m
w ii'illiiliiii'
M
illii
iiiiiliiii
V mt!!F /' X may
'
^> ^^
"^y.
%,
"
V.
^A ■i'-
^
V cat j'-'.^mm ,d^^. «i» ^ v «-"*5
THE 1^^ 1
lid ui
ANIMAL KINGDOM
ARRANGED IN CONFORMITY WITH ITS ORGANIZATION,
BY THE BARON CUVIER,
PERPETUAL SECRETARy TO THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ETC. ETC. ETC.
THE CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES AND INSECTA,
BY P. A, .LATREILLE,
MEMBER OF THE ROYAt^O^jBEMX'tijt^IIlNCES, ETC. ETC. ETC.
TRANSLAtEP PROM 'HIE FRENCH,
WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS,
BY H. M'MURTRIE, M.D. &c. &c.
IN FOUR VOLUMES, WITH PLATES.
VOLUME IV.
NEW YORK:
G. & C. & H. CARVILL.
MDCCCXXXI.
Entered according to the act of congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and
thirty-one, by G. & C. & H. Carvill, in the clerk's office of the southern district of
New York.
Philadelphia :
Printed by James Kay, Jun. & Co.
Printers to the American Philosophical Society.
No. 4, Minor Street.
45
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
ORTHOPTERA
1
Cimex
21
CURSORIA
4
Scutellera
21
Forficula
4
Pentatoma
22
Forficula proper
6
Mlia
22
Forficesila
6
Halys
22
Chelidoura
6
Cydnus
22
Labidoura
6
Canopus
21
Labia
6
Tesseratoma
23
Blatta
6
Phlxa
23
Mantis
7
Coreus
Gonocerus
24
24
Empusa
Mantis proper
8
8
Syromastes
Holhymenia
24
25
Spectrum
Bacillus
9
9
Pachylis
Anisoscelis
25
25
Bacteria
Cladoxerus
9
9
Alydus
Leptocorisa
25
25
Cyphocrana
Fhasma, Lep.
9
9
Nemaiopus
Neides
25
25
Prisopus
Phyllium, Lep.
10
10
Ligseus
Salda
26
26
Phasma, Fab.
10
Mvodocha
26
Phyllium, Illig.
10
Astemma
27
SALTATORIA
Gryllus
11
11
Miris
Capsus
27
27
Gryllotalpa
12
Heterotoma
27
Tridactylus
12
Acanthia
28
Gryllus proper
13
Syrtis
28
Myrmecophila
13
Macrocephalus
28
Locusta
14
Phymata
28
Ephippiger
14
Tingis
28
Anisoptera
14
Aradus
28
Locusta proper
14
Cimex proper
28
Conocephalus
15
Reduvius
29
Scaphura
15
lloloptilus
29
Acrydium
15
Nabis
30
Pneumora
15
Zelus
30
Proscopia
15
Ploiaria
30
Truxalis
16
Leptopus
30
Xiphicera
16
Hydrometra
31
Acrydium proper
16
Gerris
31
(Edipoda
17
Velia
32
Gomphocerus
18
HYDROCORISiE
32
'I'etrix
18
Nepa
Galgulus
32
HEMIPTERA
19
32
Heteroptera.
Naucoi-is
33
GEOCORIS.*;
21
Belostoma
33
IV
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
Nepa proper
33
Panorpa
65
Ranatra
34
Nemoptera
65
Notonecta
35
Bittacus
65
Corixa
35
Panorpa proper
66
Notonecta proper
35
Boreus
66
Homoptera.
Myrmeleon
67
CICADAHl^
36
Myrmeleon proper
67
Cicada
38
Ascalaphus
68
Fulgora
40
Kemerobius
69
Otiocerus
41
Hemerobius proper
69
Lystra
41
Osmylus
69
Cixiiis
41
Nymphes
70
Achihis
41
Sembiis
70
Tettigomctra
41
Corydalis
70
Pccciloptera
42
Chauliodes
70
Issus
42
Sialis
70
Anotia
42
Maniispa
71
Asiraca
42
Raphidia
Termes
72
Cwlidia
41
72
Delphax
Derbe
42
42
Psocus
74
Cicadella
43
Embia
74
Membracis
43
Perla
75
Trag-opa
Darnis
43
43
Nemoura
PLICIPENNES
75
76
Bocydiutn
44
Phryganca
76
Centrotus
44
Sericostoma
78
^talion
44
Phryganea proper
78
Ledra
45
Mystacida
79
Ciccus
45
Hydroplila
79
Cercopis
46
Psvchomyia
79
Eurymek
45
HYMENOPTERA
79
Teltigonia
45
SECURIFEKA
79
Eulopa
46
TRIBE I.
Eupelix
46
Testukedinetje
84
Aprophnru
46
Tenth redo
84
■ Penthimia
47
Cimbex
86
Gypona
47
Ferga
86
Jassus
Cicadella proper
47
47
Syzygoma
Pachy lost Ida
86
86
APHIDII
48
Scliyzocera
87
Psylla
48
Ilylotoma
87
Psylla proi)er
49
Tenthredo proper
88
Livia
49
Allantes
88
Thrips
49
Doleres
88
Aphis
Aphis proper
50
Nemates
88
50
Pristophosiis
88
Aleyrodes
Myzoxyle
GALLINSECTA
51
Cladius
89
51
52
Atbalia
Pterygophorus
89
89
Coccus
52
Lopiiyrus
89
Dorihesia
NEUROPTERA
53
55
Megalodontes
Pamphilius
Xyela
Cephus
90
90
90
SUBULICOUNES
57
91
Libellula
57
Xiphydria
91
Libellula proper
60
TniBE II.
JEshna
60
Ukocerata
91
Agrion
61
Sirex
91
Ephemera
62
Oryssus
91
PLANIPENNES
64
Sirex proper
92
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
UPIVORA
93
TRIBE I.
Etaniales
93
Foenus
93
Evania
93
Pelecinus
94
Foenus proper
Aulacus
94
94
Paxylloma
94
TRIBE II.
ICHNEUMONIDES
94
Ichneumon
95
Steplianu3
Xorides
97
97
Pimpla
97
Crypt us
98
Ophion
Banchus
98
99
Helwig-ia
99
Joppa
99
Iclmeiimon proper
99
Tragus
99
Alomya
99
Hypsicera
Peltastes
100
100
Acsenitus
100
Ag-athis
101
liracon
101
Microg-aster
Helcoii
101
101
Siga]phus
Chelonus
101
102
Alysia
102
TRIBE III.
GALLICOLai
102
Cynips
Ibalia
103
104
Figites
Cynips proper
104
104
TRIBE lY .
Chalcidije
105
Chalcis
105
Chlrocera
106
Chalcis proper
Dirrhinus
106
106
Palmon
106
Leucospis.
Eucharis
107
107
Thoracauta
107
Agaon
108
Eurytoma
108
Misocampe
108
Perilampus
108
Pteronialus
109
Cleonymus
109
Eupelmus
109
Encyrtus
Spalang-ia
Eulophus
109
109
no
TRIBE V.
OXVURI
110
BethyUis 110
Dryinus 110
Anteon 111
Bethylus proper 111
Proctotrupes HI
Helorus HI
Belyta ' 112
Diapria 112
Ceraphron 112
Sparasion 11-2
Teleas ll3
Scelion 113
Platyg-aster 1 13
TRIBE VI-
Chrtsides 113
Cbrysis 113
Panorpes 114
Chrysis proper 114
Stilbum 115
Pyria 115
Euchrxus 115
Hedychrum 115
Elampus 115
Cleptes 115
ACULEATA 116
Heterogtna 117
Formica 117
Formica proper 121
Polyergus 121
Ponera 121
Odontomachus 122
Myrmica 122
Eciton 122
Atta 122
Cryptocerus 123
Mutilla 123
Dorylus 123
Labidus 123
Mutilla proper 124
Apterogyna 124
Psammotherma 124
Myrmosa 124
Myrmecoda 125
Scleroderma 125
Methoca 125
Fossores 125
Scolietse 126
Tiphia 127
Tengyra 127
Myzine 127
Meria 127
Scolia 127
Sapygytes 128
Thynnus 128
Polochrum 128
Sapyga 128
Sphegides 128
Pepsis 129
Ceropales 129
Pompilus 129
Salius 130
VI
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
Plaiilceps
130
CoUetes
149
Aporus
130
Andrena
150
Ammophiliis
131
.Dasypoda
150
' Pronxus
131
Scrapter
150
Sphex
131
Sphecodes
150
Chlorion
131
Rhathymus
150
Dolichunis
132
Halictus
150
Ampulex
132
Nomia
150
Podium
132
SECTION II.
Pelopaeus
132
ApiARIiB
151
Bembecides
133
Systropha
151
Bembex
133
Rophites
152
Monedula
134
Panurgus
152
Stizus
134
Xylocopa
152
Larrates
134
Ceratina
153
Palarus
134
Chelostoma
154
Lyrops
Larra
135
lleriades
154
135
Megachile
154
Dinetus
135
Litiiurgus
155
Miscophus
Nyssones
Astata
135
Osmia
155
135
136
136
136
136
136
137
Anthidium
Antliocopa
Stelis
156
156
156
Nysson
Oxybelus
Nitela
Pison
Crabronites
Ccelioxys
Ammobates
Phileremus
Epeolus
Nomada
156
157
157
157
• 158
Try poxy Ion
137
Melecta
158
Gorytes
137
Crocisa
158
Crabro
138
Oxaca
158
Stigmus
138
Eucera
159
Pamphredon
138
Macrocera
159
Mellinus
138
Melissodes
159
Alyson
139
Mclitturga
Anthopliora
Sarapoda
160
Psen
139
160
Pilanthus
140
160
Cerceris
140
Ancyloscelis
161
DIPLOPTERA
140
Mditoma
161
TKIBE I.
Centris
161
Masahides
140
Ptilotopus
161
Masaris
141
Epicharis
161
Masaris proper
141
Acanthopus
161
Celonites
141
Euglossa
262
Bombus
162
TRIBE II.
Vespari^
141
Apis proper
Melipona
165
169
Vespa
141
Trigona
169
Ceramius
142
LEPIDOPTERA
iro
Synagris
143
DIURNA
^75
Enm&nes
Pterochile
143
143
Papilio
175
Odynerus
Zethus
143
144
Papilio proper
Zelima
176
>.77
Discselis
144
Parnassius
1.77
Vespa proper
Polistes
145
145
Thais
Pieris
178
178
Epiponcs
146
Colias
178
ANTHIOPHILA
Apis
148
148
Danais
Idea
Heliconius
179
179
179
SECTIOX r.
Acrsea
179
Andhenet^
148
Cethosia
180
Hylxus
149
Argynnis
180
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
VU
Melitaea
180
SECTION V.
Vanessa
180
NoCTUiELITES
205
Libythea
181
Erebus
206
Biblis
181
Noctua
206
Nymphalis
182
section VI.
Morpho
182
TOKTRIOES
208
Pavonia
183
Pyralis
208
Brassolis
183
Xylopoda
208
Eumenia
183
Volucra
208
Eurybia
183
Frocerata
209
Satyrus
184
Matronula
209
Erycina
184
section VII.
Myrina
185
GEOMETBa;
209
Polyommatus
185
Phalxna proper
210
Barbicornis
185
Ourapteryx
210
Zephyrius
186
Meirocampe
210
Hesperia
186
Hyhernia
210
Urania
187
section VIII.
CREPUSCULARIA
187
Deltoiues
211
Sphinx
187
Herminia
211
Agarista
188
SECTION IX.
Coronis
188
TiNEITES
212
Castnia
189
Botys
213
Sphinx proper
189
Hydrocampe
213
Acherontia
190
Aglossa
213
Macroglossum
190
Galleria
214
Smerinthus
190
Crambus
215
Sesia
191
Alucita
215
Thyris
191
Eiiplocatnpus
215
^^gocera
192
Phycis
215
Zygsena
192
Tinea
216
Syntomis
193
Ilithyia
216
Psicothoe
193
Yponomeuta
217
Atychia
193
CEcophora
217
Procris
193
Adela
217
NOCTURNA
194
SECTION X.
Phalasna
SECTION I.
195
FlSSIPENN^
Pterophorus
Orneodes
218
218
219
Hepialites
, Hepialus
Cossus
196
196
RHIPIPTERA
219
196
Sty lop 3
221
Stygia
197
Xenos
221
Zeuzeura
197
DIPTERA
222
SECTION II.
NEMOCERA
226
BOJIBXCITES
197
Culex
227
Saturnia
198
Culex proper
229
Lasiocampa
199
Anopheles
229
Bombyx proper
199
-Edes
229
SECTION III.
Sahethes
229
Pseudo-Bomb YCES
201
Mega7-hinus
230
Sericaria
201
Prosophora
230
Notodonta
202
Tipula
230
Orgyia
202
Corethra
231
Limacodes
203
Chironomus
231
Psyche
203
Tanypus
231
Chelonia
203
Ceratopogon
232
Callimorpha
204
Psychoda
232
Lithosia
204
Cecidomyia
232
SECTION IV-
Lestremia
232
Apostjba
204
Ctenophora
233
Dicranoura
204
Pedicia
233
Platypterix
205
Tipula proper
234
Vlll
Systematic index.
Nephrotoma
234
Ptychoptera
234
Uhipidia
235
Erioptera
235
Lasioptera
235
Limnobia
335
Polymera
235
Trichocera
235
Macropeza
236
Dixa
236
Msekistocera
236
Hexatoma
236
Anisomera
236
Nematocera
236
Cliionea
237
l{li3'phus
237
Asindulum
238
Gnorista
238
IJolitophila
238
Macrocera
238
Mycetophila
239
Leia
239
Sciophila
239
Platyura
239
Synapha
239
Mycetobia
240
Molobrus
240
Campylomyza
240
Ceroplateus
240
Cordyla
241
Siniulium
241
Scathopse
241
Penthelria
242
Dilophus
242
Bibio
242
Aspistes
243
TANYSTOMA
244
Asilus
244
Laphria
245
Ancilorhynchus
245
Dasypogon
245
Ceraturgus
246
Dioctria
246
Asilus proper
246
Ommatius
247
Gonypus
247
Q^dalea
247
Hybos
247
Ocydromia
247
Empis
248
Empis proper
248
Kamphomyia
248
Hilaria
248
Bracliystoma
248
Gloma
249
Hemerodromia
249
Sicus
249
Drapetis
249
Cyrtus
249
Cyrtus proper
250
Panops
250
Astomella
250
Henops 250
Acrocera 250
Bombylius 250
Toxophora 251
Xestomyza 251
Apatomyza 251
Lasius 252
Usia 252
Phthiria 252
Bombylius proper 252
Geron 253
Thlipsormyza 253
Corsomyza 253
• Tomomyza 253
Ploas 253
Cylleiiia 253
Anthrax 253
Stygides 254
Anthrax proper 254
Hirmoneura 254
Mulio 255
Nemestrina 255
Fallenia 255
Colax 255
Thereva 256
Leptis 257
Atherix 257
Leptis proper 257
Chrysophilus 257
Clinocera 258
Dolichopus 258
Ortochile 259
Dolichopus proper 259
Sybistroma 259
Kaphium 260
Porphyrops 260.
Mcdeterus 260
liydrophorus 260
Chrysotus 260
Psilopus 260
Diaphorus 260
Calomyia 261
Platypeza 26]
Pipunculus 2'>1
Scenopinus 261
TABANIDES 262
Tabanus 262
Pang-onia 263
Philochile 263
Tabanus proper 263
Rhinomyza 263
Sylvius 264
Chrysops 265
Hsematopota 265
Hexatoma 265
NOTACANTHA 265
Mydas 267
Cephalocera 267
Mydas proper 267
Chiromyza 267
Pachystomus 268
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
IX
Xylophagus
268
Hermetia
268
Xylophagus proper 268
Acanthomera
269
Raphiorhynchus
269
Coenomyia
269
Beris
270
Cyphomyia
270
Ptilodactylus
270
Platyna
270
Stratiomys
271
Stratiomys proper
271
Odontomyia
272
Ephippium
272
Oxycera
272
Nemotelus
273
Chrysochlora
273
Sargus
273
Vappo
274
THERICERA
275
TRIBE I.
SxRPUIDiB
276
Syrphus
276
Volucella
277
Sericomyia
277
Eristalis
277
Mallota
278
Helophilus
278
Syrphus proper
279
Chrysogaster
279
Baccha
280
Paragus
280
Sphecomyia
280
Psarus
280
Chrysotoxum
281
Ceria
281
Callicera
281
Ceratophyta
282
Aphritis
282
Merodon
282
Ascia
282
Spheglna
283
Eumerus
283
Milesia
283
Pipiza
284
Brachyopa
284
Rhingia
284
Pelecocera
284
TRIBE II.
OESTBIDES
285
CEstrus
286
Cuterebra
287
Cephenemyia
287
CEdemagena
287
Hypoderma
287
Cephalemyia
287
(Estrus proper
287
Qastrus
287
TRIBE III.
CoNOPSARIiE
288
Conops
289
Vol. IV.— (2)
Systropus
289
Conops proper
289
Zodion
290
Myopa
290
Stomoxys
290
Prosena
290
Bucentes
290
Carnus
290
TRIBE IT.
MtrsciDEs
291
Musca
292
Echinomyia
293
Fabrida
293
Gonia
294
Miltogramma
294
Trixa
294
Gymnosomyia
294
Cistogaster
294
Phasia
295
Trichopoda
295
Lophosia
295
Ocyptera
295
Melanophora
297
Phania
297
Xysta
297
Tachina
297
Dexia
298
Musca proper
298
Sarcophaga
299
Achias
300
Idia
300
Lispe
300
Argyritis
300
Anthomyia
301
Diymeia
302
Coenosia
302
Eriphia
302
Ropalomera
303
Ochtera
303
Ephydra
303
Notiphila
303
Thyrephora
305
Sphserocera
305
Dialyta
306
Cordylura
306
Scatophaga
306
Loxocera
306
Chyliza
307
Lissa
307
Psilomyia
307
Geomyza
307
Tetanura
307
Tanypeza
307
Lonchoptera
308
Heleomyza
308
Dryomyza
308
Sapromyza
309
Oscinis
309
Chlorups
309
Piophila
310
Otites
310
Euthvcera
310
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
Sepedon
311
Tetanocera
311
Micropeza
3U
Calobota
312
Diopsis
313
Cephalla
313
Sepsis
313
Oi-tulis
314
Tetanops
314
Tephritis
314
Platystoma
315
Celyphiis
316
Laiixania
316
Timia
316
Ulidia
316
Mosillus
316
Homalura
317
Gymnomyza
317
Lonchsea
317
Phora
317
PUPIPARA
318
Hippobosca
321
Hippobosca prope
r322
Ornithomyia
322
Feronia
322
Slenepteryx
322
Oxypterum
322
Strebla
323
Melophagus
323
Lipotena
323
Nycteribia
323
Bai'iila
323
ADIATA
325
ECHINODERMATA
329
PEDICELLATA
330
Asterias
330
Asterias proper
331
Ophiura
Euryales (Gorgono
-
cephala, Leach)
333
Comatula (Alecto,
Leach)
333
Encrinus
334
Apiocrinites
334
Encrinites
334
Pentacrinus
334
Plat3'crinite3
334
Poteriocrinites
334
Cyathocrlnites
334
Actinocrinites
334
Rhodocrinites
335
Eugeniacrlnites
335
Echinus
335
Echinus proper
336
Echinoneus
337
Nucleolites
338
Galerites
338
Scutella
338
Rotula
339
Cassidulus
339
Anachites 339
Clypeaster 340
Fibularla 340
Spatangus 340
Brissoides 340
Brissus 340
Holothuria 341
APOD A 343
Molpadia 343
Minyas 344
Priapulus 344
Lilhoderma 344
Sipunculus 345
Bonellia 345
Thalassema 346
Thalassema proper 346
Echiurus 346
Sternapsis 347
ENTOZOA 348
NEMATOIDEA 350
Filaria 350
Trichocephalus 351
Trichostoma 352
Oxyuris 352
Cucullanus 352
Ophiostoma 352
Ascaris 353
Strongylus 354
Spiroptera 355
Physaloptera 355
Sclerostoma 355
Liorhynchus 355
Pentastoma 355
Prionoderma 356
Lernsea 356
Lern?ea proper 357
Pennella 358
Sphyrion 358
Anchorella 358
Brachiella 358
Clavella 359
Chondracanthus 359
Nemerles 360
Tabularia 360
Ophiocephalus 360
Cerebratula 360
PARENCHYMATA 361
ACANTHOCEPHALA 361
Echinorhynchus 361
Haeruca 362
TREMATODEA 363
Fasciola 363
Festucaria 363
Strigea 363
Caryophyllaeus 364
Distoma 364
Holostoma 365
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
XI
Polystoma
365
Calpes
386
Cyclocotyle
365
Abyles
386
Tristoma
365
Cuboides
386
Hectocotyle
Aspidogaster
Planaria
366
366
367
Navicula
POLYPI
CARNOSl
S86
387
388
Prostoma
367
Actinia
388
Derostoma
368
Actinia proper
Thalassiantha
389
390
TJENIOIDEA
368
Discosoma
390
Taenia
368
Zoanthus
390
Tricuspidaria
369
Lucernaria
390
Bothryocephalus
370
GELATINOSI
391
Dibothryorhynchus
370
Hydra
391
Floriceps
370
Corine
392
Tetrarhynchus
371
Cristatella
393
Tentacularia
371
Vorticella
393
Cysticercus
371
Pedicellaria
393
Coenurus
372
CORALLIFERI
394
Scolex
372
TUBULARII
394
CESTOIDEA
373
Tubipora
395
Ligula
373
Tubularia
395
ACALEPHA
374
Tubularia marina
396
SIMPLICIA
374
Tibiana
396
Medusa
374
Cornularia
396
Medusa proper
375
Ang-uinaria
396
^quorea
375
Campanularia
397
Phorcynia
375
Clytia
397
Foveolia
376
Laomedea
397
Pelagia
376
Sertularia
397
Cyanasa
376
Aglaophenia
397
Rhyzostoma
377
Amatia
398
Cephea
378
Antennularia
398
Cassiopea
378
Sertularia proper
398
Astoma
378
CELLULARII
399
Berenix
379
Cellularia
399
Endora
379
Crisia
399
Carybdea
379
Acamarchis
399
lieroe
379
Loricula
400
Idya
380
Eucratea
400
Doliolum
380
Electra
400
Callianira
380
Salicorniara
400
Janira
380
Flustra
400
Alcynoe
Ocyroe
Cestum
380
381
Cellepora
401
381
Tubulipora
401
Porpita
381
Corallina
402
Velella
382
Corallina proper
402
HYDROSTATICA
383
Amphiroea
Jania
402
403
Physalia
383
Cymopolia
403
Physsopora
384
Penicilla
403
Physsopora proper 384
llalymedes
403
Hippopus
384
Flabellaria
404
Cupulita
385
Galaxaura
404
Racemida
385
Liagora
404
Rhizophyza
385
Anadiomene
404
Stephanomia
385
Acetabulum
405
Diphyes
385
Polyphysa
405
Diphyes proper
386
CORTICATI
405
Xll
SYSTEMATIC INDEX.
Ceratoputta
406
Antipathes
406
Gorgonia
406
Plexaures
407
Eunicea
407
Muricea
407
Primnoa
407
LiTHOPUTTA
407
Isis
407
Corallium
408
MeUt3ea
408
Isis proper
408
Mop sea
408
Madrepora
408
Fungia
408
Turbinolia
409
Caryophyllia
409
Oculina
409
Madrepora proper
410
Pocillopora
410
Serialopora
410
Astrea
410
Explanaria
410
Pontes
410
Meandrina
410
Pavonia
411
Hydnophora
411
Agaricina
411
Sarcinula
411
Stylina
411
Millepora
411
Disticopliora
412
Millepora proper
412
Eschara
412
lletepora
412
Adeona
412
Natantes
413
Pennatula
413
Pennatula proper
413
Virgularia
414
Scirpearia
414
Pavonaria 414
Renilla 41.4
Veretillum 414
Ombellularia 414
Ovulites 415
Lunulites 415
Orbulites 415
Dactylopora 415
Alctoxes 416
Alcyonium 416
Thethya 416
Spongia 417
INFUSORIA 418
ROTIFER A 418
Furcularia 419
Trichocerca 419
Vaginicola 419
Tubicolaria 420
Brachionus 420
HOMOGENEA 420
Ureolaria 421
Trichoda 421
Leucophra 421
Kerona 421
Himantopes 421
Cercaria 421
Vibrio 422
Enchelis 422
Cyclidium 422
Paramecium 422
Kolpoda 422
Gonium 422
Bursaria 422
Proteus 423
Monas 423
Volvox 423
THIRD GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL
KINGDOM.
CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES, AND INSECTA:
OR ARTICULATED ANIMALS WITH ARTICULATED FEET.
INSECTA.
ORDER VI.
ORTHOPTERA(l).
In the Insects of this order, partly confounded by Linnseus
with the Hemiptera, and reunited by Geoffroy to the Coleop-
tera, but as a particular division, we find the body generally
less indurated than in the latter, and soft, semi-membranous
elytra furnished with nervures, which, in the greater num-
ber, do not join at the suture in a straight line. Their wings
are folded longitudinally, most frequently in the manner of a
fan, and divided by membranous nervures running in the same
direction. The maxillae are always terminated by a dentated
and horny piece covered with a galea, an appendage corre-
sponding to the exterior division of the maxillie of the Cole-
optera. They have also a sort of tongue or epiglottis.
(1) The Ulonata, Fab.
Vol IV.— a
INSECT A.
The Orthoptera(l ) undergo a semi metamorphosisj of which
all the mutations are reduced to the growth and development
of the elytra and wings, that are always visible in a rudi-
mental state in the nymph. As both this nymph and the
larva are otherwise exactly similar to the perfect Insect, they
walk and feed in the same w^ay.
The mouth of the Orthoptera consists of alabrum, two man-
dibles, as many maxillsB, and four palpi ; those of the jaws
always have five joints ; whilst the labials, as in the Coleoptera,
present but three. The mandibles are always very strong
and corneous, and the ligula is constantly divided into two or
four thongs. The form of the antennse varies less than in the
Coleoptera, but they are usually composed of a greater num-
ber of joints. Several, besides, their reticulated eyes, have
two or three small, simple ones. The inferior surface of the
first joints of the tarsi is frequently fleshy or membranous(2).
Many females are furnished with a true perforator formed of
two blades, frequently enclosed in a common envelope, by
means of which they deposit their eggs. The posterior extre-
mity of the body, in most of them, is provided with append-
ages.
All Orthopterous Insects have a first membranous stomach
or crop, followed by a muscular gizzard armed internally with
corneous scales or teeth, according to the species ; round the
pylorus, except in the Forficulse, are two or more caeca, fur-
nished at the bottom with several small biliary vessels. Other
vessels of the same description are inserted in the intestine
near the middle.
The intestines of the larva are similar to those of the per-
fect Insect(3).
All the known Orthoptera, without exception, are terres-
(1) In this order and in those of the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Rhipip-
tera, as well as in the Apterous Hexapoda, there are no aquatic species .
(2) In the Acrydia, the under part of the first joint presents three pellets or
divisions.
(3) M. Marcel de Serres, professor of Mineralogy at Montpellier, has made the
ORTHOPTEUA. 3
trial, even in their two first states of existence. Some are
carnivorous or omnivorous, but the greater number feed on
living plants. The species that belong to Europe produce
but once a year ; this takes place towards the end of the sum-
mer, which is also the period of their final transformation.
We will divide the Orthoptera into two great families(l).
anatomy of these animals his special study. According' to him the Orthoptera
with setaceous antennae, such as the Blattae, Mantes, Gryllo-talpae, Grylli, and Lo-
custje, have only elastic or tubular tracheae, which are of two kinds, arterial and
pulmonary. The latter alone distribute air throughout the body, after having re-
ceived it from the former. In Orthoptera with cylindrical or prismatic antennae,
such as the Acrydia and Truxales, the pulmonary tracheae are replaced by those that
are vesicular. They are furnished with cartilaginous hoops or movable ribs, and
receive air from tubular or elastic trache.
(3) The C. atra, hxmorrhoa, sanguinicollis. Germ-, Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 47.
(4) Germ., Ibid., p. 7o.
(5) Germ., Ibid., p. 80.
48 INSECTA.
pie eyes are situated between them or laterally(l), but not near the
front.
These Insects are also closely allied to the Jassi by the extent of
their laminae, situated along the sides of the hood, and the length of
the terminal seta of thG antennae; it appears to be articulated at base
as in the Cicci, from which they almost only differ in the form of
the thorax(2).
FAMILY 11.
APHIDII.
The second family of the liomopteroiis Hemiptera, or the
fourth of the order, is distinguished from the preceding one
by the tarsi, which are composed of but two joints, and by the
filiform or setaceous antennse, which are longer than the head
and have from six to eleven joints.
Those individuals which are winged always have two ely-
tra and two wings.
These Insects are very small ; their body is usually soft,
and their elytra are nearly similar to the wings, or only differ
from them in being larger and somewhat thick. They are
astonishingly prolific.
Here the antennae are composed of from ten to eleven joints, the
last of which is terminated by two setae.
They possess the faculty of leaping, and form the genus
PsYLLA, Geoff. — ChermeSf Lin.
These Hemiptera, also called pseudo-aphides, or faux-pucerons,
live on the trees and plants from which they derive their nourish-
ment; both sexes are furnished with wings. Their larvae usually
(1) Some species, such as the Cercopis grisea, transversa, striata, Sec, Fab., on
account of their flattened head furnished neai'its edges with simple eyes, should
apparently be formed into a separate subgenus.
(2) Germar, Magas. derEntom., IV, p. 58, genus Tittigonia, Fab., Syst. Ryn-
got, p. 61.
HEMIPTERA. 49
have a very flat body, broad head, and the abdomen rounded poste-
riorly. Their legs are terminated by a little membranous vesicle
accompanied beneath with two hooks. Four wide and flat pieces,
which are the sheaths of the elytra and wings, distinguish the nymph.
Several in this state, as well as in the first, are covered with a white
substance resembling cotton, arranged in flakes. Their faeces form
threads or masses, of a gummy and saccharine nature.
Some species, by wounding plants in order to suck their juices,
produce excrescences somewhat resembling gall-nuts, particularly
on their leaves or buds. Of this number is the
P. buxi; Chermes buxi, L. ; Reaum., Mem., Insect., Ill, xix,
1, 14. Green, with brown-yellowish wings.
Other species are also found on the Alder, Fig tree. Nettle,
&c.(l)
A species which lives in the flowers of the rushes has been erect-
ed into a genus by Latreille, under the name of Livia. The an-
tennae are much thicker infer iorly than at their extremity(2).
The remaining Aphidii have but six or eight joints in the
antennae ; the last is not terminated by two setae.
Sometimes the elytra and wings are linear, fringed with
hairs, and extended horizontally on the body, which is almost
cylindrical ; the rostrum is very small or but little distinct.
The tarsi are terminated by a vesicular joint without hooks.
The antennae consist of eight graniform joints. Such are the
Insects which form the genus
Thrips, Lin.
They are extremely agile, and seem to leap rather than fly. When
we irritate them beyond a certain point they turn up the posterior
extremity of their body in the manner of the Staphylini. They live
on flowers, plants, and under the bark of trees. The largest species
scarcely exceed one line in length(3).
(1) See Fab., Geoff., De Geer. .
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 170; Arh., Faun. Insect., VI, 21.
(3) See Lat, Ibid., p. ead., .ind the authors already quoted. In the organization
of the mouth, I have detected characters which seem to distinguish it essentially
from that of Insects of this order. M. Straus, who has studied it with admirable
minuteness, thinks that Thrips belong to the order of the Orthoptera.
Vol. IV.— G
50 INSECTA.
Sometimes the elytra and wings, oval or triangular, and
without a fringe of liairs along the margin, are inclined or
tectiform. The rostrum is very distinct. The tarsi are ter-
minated by two hooks, and the antennae have but six or seven
joints. Such is the genus
Aphis, Lin.
Which we divide in the following manner.
Arms,
Properly so called, where the antennse are longer than the thorax
and consist of seven joints, the third of which is elongated; the eyes
are entire, and there are two horns or mammillse at the posterior ex-
tremity of the abdomen.
Almost all of them live in society on trees and plants, of which
they suck the juices with their trunk. The two horns observed at
the posterior extremity of the abdomen in a great number of species
are hollow tubes from which little globules of a transparent, honey-
like fluid frequently exude, on which the Ant eagerly feeds.
In each community, during the spring and summer, we find
Aphides that are always apterous, and semi-nymphs whose wings are
yet to be developed; all these individuals are females, which produce
living young ones that issue backwards from the venter of their
mother, without previous copulation. The males, some of which are
winged, and others apterous, only appear towards the end of sum-
mer or in autumn. They fecundify the last generation produced by
the preceding individuals, which consists of unimpregnated apterous
females. After coition the latter lay their eggs on branches of trees,
where they remain during the winter, and from which, in the spring,
proceed little Aphides, which soon multiply without the assistance
of the males.
The influence of a first fecundation is also extended to seven suc-
cessive generations. Bonnet, to whom we are indebted for most of
these facts, by isolating the females, obtained nine generations in the
space of three months.
The wounds inflicted on the leaves or tender twigs of plants, by
Aphides, cause those parts of the vegetable to assume a variety of
forms, as may be observed on the shoots of the Lime tree, the leaves
of Gooseberry bushes, Apple trees, and particularly those of the
Elm, Poplar, Pistachio, in which they produce vesicles or excres-
HEMIPTERA. 51
cences enclosing colonies of Aphides, and frequently an abundant
saccharine fluid. Most of these Insects are covered with a farina-
ceous substance, or cotton-like filaments, sometimes arranged in bun-
dles. The larvse of the Hemerobii, those of several Diptera, and of
Coccinellae, destroy immense numbers of Aphides. M. A. Duvau
has communicated to the Academic des Sciences, the interesting re-
sult of his researches on" these Insects. His Memoir has been in-
serted in the Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.
A. qiicrciis, L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xxviii, 5, 10. Brow^n;
remarkable for its rostrum, which is at least thrice as long as
the body.
£. fagi, L.; Reaum., lb., xxvi, 1. Completely covered with
white down resembling cotton(l).
Aleyrodes, Lat. — Tinea, Lin.
Where the antennae are shorter and hexarticulated, and the eyes
are emarginated.
A. proletella; Tinea pro let ella, L. ; Reaum., lb., II, xxv, 1, 7.
Resembling a little Phalasna; white, with a blackish point and
spot on each elytron. Under the leaves of the Chelidonium
majus, Brassicae, Oak, &c.
The larva is oval, much flattened, in the form of a little scale,
and resembles that of the Psyllae, The chrysalis is fixed and
enclosed in an envelope, so that this Insect undergoes a complete
metamorphosis.
(1) M. Blot, corresponding member of the Linnean Society of Caen, had pub-
lished, In the JNIem. de la Soc. Lin. de Caen, 1824, p. 114, some curious observa-
tions on a particular species which is very injurious to the Apple-trees in the
department of Calvados, by destroying' their young shoots. He considers it as the
t3rpe of a new genus, Myzoxyk. De Geer had previously described an Aphis of
the same tree, but as Messrs Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., article
Puceron, — ^justly remark, that species, although also hurtful to the Apple-tree,
differs essentially from the preceding one. The abdomen of the other is not fur-
nished witli horns; its antennx are shorter, and, according to M. Blot, present but
five joints, of which the second is the longest. We suspect that it re-enters into
our third division — Gener. Crust, et Insect. — of the genus Aphis. For the other
species, sec the works already quoted, and the Faim. Bavar., Schrank.
52 INSECT A-
FAMILY IIL
GALLINSECTA.
In this last family(l), of which Dc Geer makes a particular
order, there arc but five joints in the tarsi(2), with a single
hook at the extremity. The male is destitute of a rostrum,
and has but two wings, which are laid horizontally on the
body, one over the otiier ; the abdomen is terminated by two
setoe. The female is apterous and provided with a rostrum.
The antennsB are filiform or setaceous, and most commonly
composed of eleven joints(3).
They constitute the genus
Coccus, Lin.
The bark of various trees is frequenlly covered with a multitude
of little oval or rounded bodies, in the form of fixed shields or scales,
in which, at the first glance, no external organs indicative of an In-
sect are perceptible. These bodies arc nevertheless animals of this
class and belong to the genus Coccus. Some are females, and the
remainder young males, the form of both being nearly similar. An
epoch, however, soon arrives in which all these individuals expe-
rience singular changes. They then become fixed; the male larvae
for a determinate period, requisite for their ultimate metamorphosis,
and the females for ever. If we observe the latter in the spring, we
shall find that their body gradually increases to a great volume, and
finally resembles a gall-nut, being sometimes spherical^ and at others
reniform or scaphoid. The skin of some is smooth and level, that
of the remainder presents incisures or vestiges of segments. It is
in this state that the females receive the embraces of their males, soon
after which they produce a great number of eggs. They slip them
between the skin of their venter, and a white down which covers the
( 1 ) Or the GalUnsedes of the French naturalists. Am. Ed.
(2) M. Dalman, Director of the Cabinet of Natural History of Stockholm, in a
Memoir on certain species of Coccus, presumes that there are three of these joints.
(3) Nine in the males described in this Memoir.
HEMIPTEPvA. 53
spot they occupy. Their body then becomes desiccated and forms a
solid crust or shell which covers their ova. Other females protect
theirs by enveloping them with a white substance resembling cotton.
Those which are spherical form a sort of box for them with their
body. The young Cocci have an oval body, much flattened and fur-
nished with the same organs as that of the mother. They spread
themselves over the leaves, and towards the end of autumn approach
the branches, on which they fix themselves to pass the winter. The
females prepare to become mothers on the return of spring, and the
males to transform themselves into chrysalides under their own
skin. These chrysalides have their two anterior legs directed
forwards and not backwards like their remaining four and the whole
six in those of the other sex. Having acquired their wings, these
males issue backwards from the posterior extremity of their domi-
cil, and proceed immediately in search of their females. They are
much smaller than the latter. Their copulating apparatus forms a
recurved kind of tail between the two terminal sets of the abdomen.
Reaumur saw two granules resembling simple eyes on that part of
their head which corresponds to their mouth. I have distinguished
on the head of the male, C. ulmi, ten similar bodies, and two species
of halteres on the thorax. Geoffroy says the females have four white
threads at the posterior extremity of their abdomen, which are only
visible by so pressing that part of the body as to make them pro-
trude.
Dorthez has observed a species on the Euphorbium characias
which appears to differ in form and habits from the others. This
induced his friend, the late M. Bosc, to convert that species into a
genus which he named Borthesia. The antennse consist of nine
joints, those of the male being longer and more slender in the male
than in the female. The latter continues to live and run about after
laying her eggs. The posterior extremity of the male's abdomen is
furnished with a tuft of white threads. This Insect is consequently
more nearly allied to the Aphides than to the Cocci(l).
The Gallinsecta appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudo-
resis through the punctures they make in^them, and of course those
who cultivate the Peach, Orange, Fig and Olive are particularly
on their guard against them. Certain species fix themselves to the
roots of plants. Some are valuable for the rich red colour they fur-
(1) M. Carcel, a zealous and learned entomologist, has lately confirmed these
observations by new investigations. See tlie Nouv. Diet, d'liist. Nat., 2d edit.,
article Dorthes.
54 INSECTA.
nish to the art of dyeing. Further researches on these Insects might
eventuate in the discovery of others which would prove of similar
utility.
Geoffroy divides the Gallinsecta into two genera, Chermes and
Coccus. Reaumur designates the latter by the name of Progall-ln-
secte.
C. adonidiim, L. Body almost rose-coloured and covered
with a white farinaceous dustj wings and caudal setae of the tail
whitej sides of the female furnished with appendages, the two
last of which are the longest and form a sort of tail. She en-
velopes her ova with a white and cottony substance that serves
for a nest. Naturalized in our green-houses where it does much
injury.
C. cadi, L. ; Thier de Menouv. , De la Cult, du Nop., et de la
Cochen. Female of a deep brown, covered with white dust, flat
beneath, convex above and bordered; the annuli are tolerably
distinct, but become obliterated at the epoch of production.
The male is of a deep red, with white wings.
This Insect is cultivated at Mexico, on a species of Opuntia,
and is distinguished by the name of Mesteqiie^ fine cochineal,
from another very analogous, but smaller and more cottony, or
the Sylvestre. It is celebrated for the crimson dye it furnishes,
which, by being combined with the solution of tin in nitro-mu-
riatic acid, produces a scarlet. It is also from this Insect that
we obtain carmine. It is one of the richest productions of
Mexico(l).
C. polonicus, L.; Breyn., E, iv, c, 1731; Frisch, Insect., II,
5, p. 6. Female, russet-brown, resembling a granule, and at-
tached to the roots of the Scleranthus perennis, and some other
plants. Previous to the introduction of cochineal, this Insect
constituted an important object of commerce. The colour it
produces is of the same tint, and almost as beautiful as that of
the preceding species. It is still employed in Germany and
Russia.
C. ilicis, L. ; Reaum., Insect., IV, v. The female, both in
size and shape, like a pea. It is of a dark violet or prune-co-
lour, covered with white dust. Found on a species of Oak in
Provence, Languedoc, and southern parts of Europe. It is used
in dyeing crimson, particularly in the Levant and Barbary. Scar-
let was also obtained from it previous to the general introduc-
(1) See Humboldt's Travels.
HEMIPTEIIA. 55
tion of the cochineal from Mexico. It is still used in medi-
cine(l).
A certain species that inhabits the East Indies forms gum lac.
Another enters into the composition of a peculiar bougie em-
ployed in China(2).
A male Coccus from Java, remarkable for its antennae, which
are composed of about twenty-two joints, granose, and densely pi-
lose, and that has two tolerably thick and almost coriaceous wings,
is the type of the genus Monophleba of Leach.
ORDER VIII.
NEUR0PTERA(3).
The Neuroptera are distinguished from the three pre-
ceding orders by their two upper wings, which are mem-
branous, generally naked, diaphanous, and similar to the
under ones in texture and properties. They are distin-
guished from the eleventh and twelfth by the number of
these organs, as well as by their mouth, fitted for mastication
or furnished with mandibles and true maxillse, or in other
words organized as usual, a character which also removes
(1) For the other species, see Reaumur, Linnaeus, Geofiroy, De Geer, Latreillc
and Olivier, Encyc. Method., article Cochenille. For the G. cacti, see a Literary
Gazette printed at Mexico, 5th February 1794. M. Bory St Vincent — Anna],
des Sc. Nat., VIII, 105 — informs us that experiments had been made at Malaga,
in Spain, with a view to introduce the cultivation of this latter species, and that
they succeeded.
This valuable Insect might be easily and successfully cultivated in our southern
states. The climate and soil are admirably adapted both to the propagation and
liealtii of the animal, and that of the plant on which it feeds. Mm. Ed.
(2) Doctor Virey, Journ. Complement, des Sc. Med., X, has published some new
observations respecting this production.
(3) The Odonata and most of tlio Synistala of Fabricius-
56 INSECTA.
this order from the tenth or that of the Lepidoptcra, where,
besides, the four wings are farinaceous. The surface of these
wings in the Neuroptera is finely reticulated, and the under
ones are most commonly as large as those above them but
sometimes wider, and sometimes narrower and longer. Their
raaxillaa and the inferior portion of their labrum or the men-
tura are never tubular. The abdomen is destitute of a sting
and rarely furnished with an ovipositor.
Their antenna? are usually setaceous, and composed of nu-
merous joints. They have two or three simple eyes. The
trunk is formed of three segments, intimately united in a sin-
gle body, distinct from the abdomen, and bearing the six legs ;
the first of these segments is usually very short, and in the
form of a collar. The number of joints in the tarsi varies. The
body is usually elongated, and with rather soft or but slightly
squamous teguments ; the abdomen is always sessile. Many
of these Insects are carnivorous in their first state and in their
last.
Some merely experience a semimetamorphosis, the rest a
complete one ; but the larva3 always have six hooked feet,
which they usually employ in seeking their food.
I will divide this order into three families, which will suc-
cessively present to us the following natural affinities:
1. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis,
with aquatic larvae.
2. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho-
sis, with aquatic or terrestrial larvse.
3. Carnivorous or omnivorous terrestrial Insects, subject to
a semimetamorphosis.
4. Herbivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho-
sis, with aquatic larvae, which construct portable dwellings.
We will end with those species in which the wings are the
least reticulated, and which resemble Phalsense or Tineites.
NEUROFTEKA,
FAMILY I.
SIJBULICORNES, Lat.(l)
This family is composed of the order Odonata of Fabri-
cius, and of the genus Ephemera. The antennae, are subulate,
and hardly longer than the head ; they are composed of seven
joints at most, the last of which is setaceous. The mandibles
and the maxillae are completely covered by the labrum and
labium, or by the anterior and projecting extremity of the
head.
The wings are always reticulated and distant, sometimes
laid horizontally and sometimes placed perpendicularly; the
inferior are as large as the superior, or sometimes very small
and even wanting. The ordinary eyes are very large and
prominent in all of them ; and they all have two or three
ocelli situated between the former. The two first periods
of their life are passed in the bosom of the waters, where they
prey on living animals.
The larvae and chrysalides, which approximate in form to
the perfect Insect, respire by means of peculiar organs situated
on the sides or extremity of the abdomen. They issue from
the water to undergo their ultimate metamorphosis.
In some the mandibles and maxillae are corneous, very strong,
and covered by the two lips; the tarsi are triarticulatedj the wings
are equal, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen is simply ter-
minated by hooks or laminiform or foliaceous appendages. They
form the Fabrician order of the Odonata, or the genus
LiBELLULA, Lin. Geoff.
The light and graceful figure of these Insects, the beautiful and va-
(1) A section, divided into two families, the Libelidlinje, in my Fam. Nat. du
Regn. Animal.
Vol IV.— H
58 INSECTA.
riegated colours with which they are adorned, their large wings re-
sembling lustrous gauze, and the velocity with which they pursue the
Flies, Sec, that constitute their food, attract our attention and enable
us to recognize them with facility. Their head is large, rounded,
or in the form of a broad triangle. They have two great lateral
eyes(l) and three simple ones situated on the vertexj two antennae,
inserted into the forehead behind a vesicular prominence^ composed
of five or "six joints, or at least of three, the last of which is com-
pound and attenuated in the manner of a. stylet; a semi-circular
arched labrum; two very strong, dentated and squamous mandibles;
maxillas terminated by a piece of the same consistence that is den-
tated, spinous, and ciliated on the inner side, with a uniarticulated
palpus laid on the back and representing the galea of the Orthop-
tera; a large, arched, trifoliate labium, of which the two lateral leaf-
lets are palpi; a sort of epiglottis or vesicular and longitudinal tongue
in the interior of their mouth; a thick and rounded thorax; a highly
elongated al)domcn which is sometimes ensiform, and at others re-
sembles a rod, terminated in the males by two lamellar appendages
varying in form according to the specics(2); and, finally, short legs
curved forwards.
The under part of the second annulus of the abdomen contains the
sexual organs of the males, and as those of the females are situated
on the last ring, the coition of these Insects is effected in a different
manner from that of others. The male, first hovering over his fe-
male, seizes her by the neck with the hooks that terminate the pos-
terior extremity of his abdomen, and flits away with her. After a
shorter or longer period, the latter, yielding to his desires, curves her
abdomen downwards, and approximates its extremity to the genitals
of the male whose body is then bent into the form of a buckle. This
junction frequently occurs in the air and sometimes on the bodies
where they alight. To lay her eggs the female places herself on
some aquatic plant that is raised but little above the water, into
which she plunges the posterior extremity of her abdomen.
The larvae and the chrysalides inhabit the water until the period
(1) For their structure, see Cuv., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist.. Nat, de Par., 4to,
p. 41.
(2) MM. Van der Linden and Toussaint Charpentier have made a particular
study of these af)pendages. The latter has carefully figured all these varieties
in his Horx Entomologiae. The genus Pdalura, Leach, Zool. Miscel., being
essentially established on characters dr.awn from these appendages, appears to
me to be inadmissible, and for the simple reason, that if this ground of division
be once received, we shall have to establish almost as many genera as there are
species.
NEUrtOPTERA. 59
of their ultimate metamorphosis, and, with the exception of wings,
are tolerably similar to the perfect Insect. Their head, however,
on which the simple eyes are not perceptible, is remarkable for the
singular form of the piece which replaces the lower lip. It is a kind
of mask that covers the mandibles, maxillae, and almost the whole
under part of the head. It is composed, 1, of a principal triangular
piece that is sometimes arched and sometimes flat, called by Reau-
mur the mentonniere (chin-cloth), articulated by a hinge with a pe-
dicle or sort of handle annexed to the head; 2, of two other pieces
inserted at the superior and lateral angles of the former, movable at
base, transversal, and either in the form of wide and dentated laminae
resembling shutters in their motion and the manner in which they
close the mouth, or in the form of hooks or little claws. To this
part of the mask where the mentonniere is articulated with its pe-
dicle, or the knee, and which appears to terminate it inferiorly when
the mask is flexed upon itself, Reaumur applies the name o{ mentiim.
The insect unfolds or extends it with great promptitude, and seizes
its prey with the pincers of its superior portion. The posterior
extremity of the abdomen sometimes presents five foliaceous and
unequal appendages, which the animal can separate and approxi-
mate, in which case they form a sort of pyramidal tail; sometimes
we observe the three elongated and pilose lamina or a sort of fins.
We see these Insects unfold them every moment, open their rectum,
fill it with water, then close it, and shortly afterwards ejaculate that
water mixed with large bubbles of air, a game that appears to facili-
tate their motions. The interior of the rectum(l) presents to the
naked eye twelve longitudinal ranges of little black spots, approxi-
mated by pairs, resembling the pinnated leaves of botanists. By
the aid of the microscope we discern that each of these spots is
composed of little conical tubes, organized like tracheae, and from
which originate small branches that proceed to six large trunks of
the principal tracheae that traverse the whole length of the body.
Having attained the period of their ultimate metamorphosis, the
nymphs issue from the water, climb along the stems of plants, fix
there, and divest themselves of their skin. •
M. Poe, who has paid particular attention to the Insects of the
island of Cuba, informs me that at a certain season of the year the
northern winds sweep an- innumerable host of a species of this genus
— specimens of which he had the kindness to send me — into Havana
or its environs.
(1) Cuv., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., 4to, p. 48.
60 INSECTA.
Fabricius, anticipated in this point by Reaumur, divides the
Libellulae into three genera.
LiBELLULA, Fab.
Or Libelhila proper, where the wings are extended horizontally
when at rest. The head is almost globular, with very large, conti-
guous or closely approximated eyes, and a vesicular elevation on the
vertex, with an ocellus on each side; the other or anterior ocellus
is much larger. The middle division of the labium is much
smaller than the lateral ones(l), \vhich unite beneath by a longitudi-
nal suture, and close the mouth exactly. The abdomen is ensiform
and flattened.
The larvse and the nymphs have five appendages at the posterior
extremity of the body, forming a pointed tail; their body is short,
the mentonniere convex, in the form of a helmet, with the two pin-
cers resembling shutters.
L. depressa, L. ; Roes., Insect. Aquat., VI, vii, 3. Brown
somewhat yellowish; base of the wings blackish; two yellow
lines on the thorax; abdomen ensiform, sometimes brown, and
at others slate coloured, with yellowish sides(2).
-lEsHNA, Fab.
The .fishnae resemble the Libellula proper in their mode of bear-
ing their wings, and in the form of their head, but their two poste-
rior ocelli are placed on a simple transverse elevation in the form
of a carina. The intermediate lobe of the labium is also larger,
and the two others are distant and armed with a very stout tooth
and spiniform appendage. The abdomen is always narrow and elon-
gated.
The body of the larvae and the nymphs is also'more elongated than
that of the Libellulae in the same states. The mask is flat, and the two
pincers are narrow, and have a small movable nail at the extremity.
(1) Tliese lateral divisions or palpi present a remarkable difference in the three
subgenera.
(2) For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst., and Latreille, Hist.
Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., XII, p. 10, et seq.; but particularly the Mono-
graphs of the Insects of this family, from the environs of Bologne, published in
Latin by M. Van der Linden, that which he has since given on the species of
Europe, and finally another Monograph of European Libellulse, forming a part of
the already quoted work of M. Toussaint Charpentier.
NEUROPTERA. 61
The abdomen is terminated by five appendages, but one of them is
truncated at the end.
^. grandis; Libellula grandis, L.; Roes, Insect. Aquat., VI,
iv. One of the largest species of this family, being nearly two
inches and a half in length; fulvous-brown; two yellow lines on
each side of the thorax; abdomen spotted with green or yellow-
ish; wings iridescent. It darts with amazing rapidity over
meadows, and along the shores of rivers, 8cc., pursuing flies
in the manner of the Swallow(l).
Agrion, Fab.
Where the wings are elevated perpendicularly when at rest, the
head is transversal, and the eyes are distant.
The form of the labium is analogous to that of the jEshnae, but
the intermediate lobe is divided in two, down to its base. The third
joint of the lateral lobes is in the form of a membranous ligula.
The antennae seem to be composed of but four joints. The forehead
presents no vesicle, and the simple eyes are almost equal, and ar-
ranged in a triangle on the vertex. The abdomen is very thin or
even filiform, and sometimes very long. That of the females has
its posterior extremity furnished with serrated laminae.
The body of these Insects, in their first and second states, is
equally slender and elongated, and the abdomen terminated by three
fin-like laminae. The mask is flat, the superior extremity of the
mentonniere being raised into a point in some, and forked or sloped
in others; the pincers are narrow, but terminated by several denta-
tions, and resemble hands.
£. Virgo; Libellula virgo, L.; Roes., Insect. Aquat., VI, ix.
Golden-green or green-blue; superio.r wings sometimes either
entirely blue or only in the middle, and sometimes of a yellow-
ish-brown. The mentonniere of the larvae and nymph is sloped
like a lozenge at the extremity, and terminated by two points.
A. puella; Libellula puella, L. ; Roes., lb., x, xi. Very vari-
ous as to colour; its abdomen'is most commonly annulated with
black, and the wings are colourless.
The superior extremity of the mentonniere of the larvae and
nymphs forms a salient angle(2).
(1) See the same works. The Mshna forcipata mig'ht form anotlier Subgenus.
(2) For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst. ; Lat., Hist. Gener. des
Crust, et des Insect. , XIII, p. 15; Olivier, Encyc. Method., article Zi6f//ii/e; and
especially the preceding Monographs, where the variety of species and of their
62 IXSECTA.
The other Subulicorncs have an entirely membranous or very soft
mouth, composed of parts that are rather indistinct. Their tarsi
consist of five joints; their inferior wings are much smaller than the
superior, or even wanting, and their abdomen is terminated by two
or three setse.
They form the genus
Ephemera, Lin.
So called from their short term of life, in their perfect state. Their
body is extremely soft, long, tapering, and terminated posteriorly by
two or three longtmd articuFated setae. The antennae are very small
and composed of three joints, the last of which is very long, and in
the form of a conical thread. The anterior part of their head pro-
jects in the manner of a clypeus, frequently carinated and emargi-
nated, covers the mouth, the organs of which are so soft and exigu-
ous that they cannot be distinguished. The wings of those Insects
are always placed perpendicularly, or slightly inclined posteriorly,
like those of an Agrion. The legs are very slender, and the tibia?
very short, and almost confounded with the tarsi, whicli frequently
present but four joints, the first having nearly disappeared; the
two hooks of the last one are strongly'compressed into the form of a
little palette; the two anterior legs, rriuch shorter than the others,
are inserted almost under the head and directed forwards.
The Ephemera: usually appear at sunset, in fine weather, in sum-
mer and autumn, along the banks of rivers, lakes, Sec, and some-
limes in such innumerable hosts that aft^r their death the surface
of the ground is thickly covered with their bodies; in certain dis-
tricts cart-loads of them are collected for manure.
The descent of a. particular species — the albipennis — remarkable
for the shortness of its wings, recals to our minds a heavy fall of
snow in winter.
These Insects collect in flocks in the air, flitting about and balanc-
ing themselves in the manner of the Tipulae, with the terminal fila-
ments of their tail divergent. There the sexes unite. The males
are distinguished from the females by two articulated hooks at the
extremity of their abdomen, with which they seize them. It also
appears that their anterior legs and caudal filaments are longer than
those of the females, and that their eyes are larger: some of them
even have four compound eyes, two of which are elevated and much
sexual differences are carefully indicated, works that have g'reatly facilitated the
disentangling of their synonomy.
NEUROPTEllA. 63
larger than the others, called from their form turhan'd or columnar
eyes. The junction having been effected, the couples place them-
selves on trees or plants to complete their coitus, which lasts but for
a moment. The female soon after deposits all her eggs in the water,
collected in a bundle.
The propagation of their species is the only function these animals
have to fulfil, for they take no nourishment, and frequently die on
the day of their metamorphosis, or even within a few hours after
that event. Those which fall into the water become food for Fishes,
and are styled' Manna by fishermen.
If however we trace them back to that period in which they ex-
isted as larvae, we find their career to be much longer, extending
from two to three years. In this state, as well as that of semi-nymphs,
they live in water, fi-tquently concealed, at least during the day, in
the mud or under stones, sometimes in horizontal holes divided in-
teriorly into two united canals, each with its proper opening. These
habitations are always excavated in clay, bathed by water, which oc-
cupies its cavities; it is even supposed that the larvae feed on this earth.
Although allied to the perfect Insect, when it has undergone its
ultimate metamorphosis, in some respects they differ. The antennae
ure longer^jthe ocelli are wanting; and the mouth presents two
projections resembling horns, which are considered as mandibles.
On each side of the abdomen is a range of laminae or leaflets, usually
united at base by pairs, which are a sort of pseudo-branchiae over
which the tracheae extend and ramify, and which not only enable
them to respire but also to swim and move with greater facility; the
tarsi have but one hook at their extremity. The posterior extremity
of the body is terminated by the same number of setae as that of the
perfect Insect.
The seminymph only differs from the larva in the presence of tlie
cases which enclose the wings. When the moment of their deve-
lopment has arrived, it leaves the water, and having changed its
skin, appears under a new form — but, by a very singular exception,
it has still to experience a second change of tegument, before it is
prepared to propagate its species. The ultimate exuvium of these
Insects is frequently found on trees and walls; they sometimes even
leave them on the clothes of persons who may be walking in their
vicinity.
With this genus and that of the Phryganeae, De Geer formed an
order founded on the absence or extreme exiguity of the mandibles.
In the " Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux"
of the Baron Cuvier, they also constitute a separate family, that of
the Agnathes, but slill forming part of the order of the Neuroptera.
64 INSECTA.
The number of wings and that of the filaments of the tail furnish
the means of dividing the genus of the Ephemerae.
E. Swammerdiatia, Lat.; E. longicauda, Oliv., Svtamm., Bib.
Nat., II, xiii, 6, 8. The largest species known; four wingsj two
filaments to the tail twice op thrice the length of the body which
is of a russet-yellow; eyes black. Holland and Gern;>any, along
the great rivers.
E. vulgata, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xv, 9 — 15. Four wings;
three filaments at the extremity of the abdomen; brown; abdo-
men deep yellaw, marked with triangular black spots; wings
spotted with brown.
E. diptera, L. But two wings; the male with four compound
eyes, two of which are larger than the others and placed per-
pendicularly like two columns(l).
FAMILY II.
PLANIPENNES.
This family, which, with the third, forms the greater part
of the order of the JSynistata of Fabricius, comprises those
Neuroptera in which the antennae, always multiarticulated,
are much longer than the head, without being subulate or
styliform. Their mandibles are very distinct ; their inferior
wings almost equal to the Superior ones, and extended or sim-
ply folded underneath at their anterior margin.
Their wings are almost always much reticulated and naked ;
their maxillary palpi are usually filiform or somewhat thicker
at the extremity, shorter than the head, and composed of from
four to five joints.
1 will divide this family into five sections, which, by reason
of the habits of the Insects that compose them, form as many
small sub-families.
1. The Panorpat^ of Latreille, which have five joints
(1) For tlie other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method.; Fabricius; Latreille,
Hist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., t. XIII, p. 93; and Lat. Gen. Crust, et In-
sect., Ill, p. 183.
NEUROPTERA. 65
to all the tarsi, and the anterior extremity of their head pro-
longed and narrowed in the form of a rostrum or proboscis.
They constitute the genus
PanorpA;, Lin. Fab.
Where the antennse are setaceous and inserted between the eyesj the
clypeus is prolonged into a conical, corneous lamina, arched above
to cover the mouth, and the mandibles, maxillae and labium are
almost linear. They have from four to six short, filiform palpi; in
those of the maxillae I could distinctly perceive but four joints.
Their body is elongated, the head vertical, the first segment of
the trunk usually very small, in the form of a collar, and the abdo-
men conical or almost cylindrical.
There is much difference between the two sexes in several species.
Their metamorphoses have not yet been observed. •
In some, and the greater number, the naked or exposed portion
of the thorax is formed of two segments, the first of which is the
smallest. Both sexes are winged, and the wings are longer than
the abdomen, adapted for flight, oval or linear, but not narrowed
towards the extremity or subulate. Such are those which compose
the
Nemoptera, Lat. Oliv.
Where the superior wings are distant, almost oval, and very finely
reticulated; the inferior ones are very long and linear; no simple eyes.
The abdomen is nearly similar in form in both sexes. They ap-
pear to have six palpi, and hitherto seem to have been only observed
in the most southern parts of Europe, in Africa, and in the adjacent
countries of Asia(l).
BiTTAcus, Lat.
Where the four wings are equal and laid horizontally on the body.
They are furnished with simple eyes; the abdomen is almost similar
in both sexes, and the legs are very long; the tarsi are terminated
by a single hook and are destitute of pellets(2).
(1) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 186; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article
Nemoptere. Doctor Leach calls it Monopteryx; he has figured two species, lusi-
tanica and africana, in his Zoological Miscellany, Ixxxv.
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect.
Vol. IV— I
66 INSECTA.
Panorpa, Lat.
The Avings and simple eyes as in the preceding genus; but the
abdomen of the males is terminated by an articulated tail, almost
like that of the Scorpions, with a forceps at the extremity; that of
the females ends in a point. The legs of both sexes are of a mode-
rate length, with two hooks and a pellet at the extremity of the tarsi.
P. communis, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxiv, 34. From seven
to eight lines in length; black; rostrum and extremity of the
abdomen russet; wings spotted with black. — On hedges and in
woods(l).
In others, the first segment of the thorax is large, and seems alone
to form that part, the two following ones being covered by the wings
in the males. The wings are subulate, recurved at the extremity,
shorter than the abdomen, and wanting in the females where that
fart of the body is terminated by an acinaciform ovipositor,
BoREus, Lat.
The only species of this genus known is the
B. hiemalis; Panorpa hiemalis, L.; Gryllusprohoscideus,Vzi\ix.,
Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 18. It is found in winter, under
moss, in the north of Europe and in the Alps(2).
2. The Myrmeleonides, which also have five joints in
the tarsi, but their head is not prolonged anteriorly in the
form of a rostrum or snout : their antennae gradually enlarge
or have a globuliform termination.
Their head is transverse, vertical, and merely presents the
ordinary eyes, which are round and prominent j there are six
palpi, those of the labium usually longer than the others, and
inflated at the extremity. The palate of the mouth is ele-
vated in the form of an epiglottis ; the first segment of the
thorax is small : the wings are equal, elongated, and tecti-
form ; the abdomen is most frequently long and cylindrical.
(1) For the other species, see Lat., Oliv., lb., article Panorpe, and Leach, Zool.
Miscell-, xciv.
(2) Oliv., lb., article, lb.
NEUROPTERA. 67
with two salient appendages at its extremity in the males.
The legs are short.
They are found in the warm localities of the southern coun-
tries, clinging to plants, where they remain quiescent during
the day. Most of them fly well. The nymph is inactive.
These Insects form the genus
Myrmeleon, Lin.
Of which Fabricius has made two.
Myrmeleon, Fab.
Or Myrmeleon proper, where the antennae enlarge insensibly, are
almost fusiform, are hooked at the extremity, and much shorter than
the bodyj the abdomen is long and linear.
M. formicarium, L.^Roes., Insect., Ill, xvii — xx. About an
inch longj blackish spotted with yellowish; wings diaphanous,
with black nervures picked in with white; some obscure spots,
and one whitish, near the extremity of the anterior margin(l).
The number of Ants destroyed by the larva of this species,
which is the most common one in Europe, has obtained for it
the name of Formica-leo, Lion-ant, or Fourmilion. Its abdomen
is extremely voluminous in comparison to the rest of the body.
Its head is very small, flattened, and armed with two long man-
dibles in the form of horns, dentated on the inner side and
pointed at the extremity, which act at once as pincers and
suckers. Its body is greyish or of the colour of the sand in
which it lives. Although provided with six feet, it moves very
slowly and almost always backwards. Thus, not being able to
seize its prey by the celerity of its motions, it has recourse to
stratagem, and lays a trap for it in a funnel-shaped cavity which
it excavates in the finest sand, at the foot of a tree, old walls, or
acclivities exposed to the south. It arrives at the intended
scene of its operations by forming a ditch, and traces the area
of the funnel, the size of which is in proportion to its growth.
Then, always moving backwards, and describing as it goes
spiral convolutions, the diameter of which progressively dimin-
(1) For the other species, see Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, \l\, p. 190; Oliv.,
Encyc. Method., article Myrmeleon. See also, both for this and the following
genus, the work of M. Toussaint Charpentier, ah-eady quoted.
68 INSECTA.
ishes, it loads its head with sand by means of one of its anterior
feet, and jerks it to a distance. In this manner, and sometimes
in the space of half an hour, it will remove a reversed cone of
sand the base of which is equal in diameter to that of the area,
and the height to about three-fourths of the same. Hidden
and quiescent at the bottom of its retreat, with nothing visible
but its mandibles, it awaits with patience till an Insect is pre-
cipitated into it; if it endeavour to escape, or be at too great a
distance for it to seize, it showers upon it such a torrent of sand
by means of its head and mandibles, as propels it stunned and
defenceless to the bottom of the hole. Having exhausted its
juices by suction, it drags away the carcass and leaves it at a
distance from its domicil.
The nutritive matter it thus obtains is not converted into any
perceptible excrement, neither is this larva — and such also is
the case with several others — provided with an opening analo-
gous to an anus. It can abstain from food for a long period
without any apparent suffering.
When about to pass into the state of a chrysalis, it encloses
itself in a perfectly round cocoon, formed of a silky substance
of the colour of satin, which it covers externally with grains of
sand. Its fusi are situated at the posterior extremity of the
body. The perfect Insect makes its appearance at the expira-
tion of fifteen or twenty days, and leaves its exuvium at the
aperture it has effected in its cocoon.
AscALAPHus, Fab.
Where the antennae are long and terminate abruptly in a button;
the abdomen forms an oblong oval, and is hardly longer than the
thorax.
The wings are proportionally wider than those of the Myrme-
eones, and not so long.
Bonnet has observed, in the environs of Geneva, a larva simi-
lar to that of the preceding subgenus, but which neither moves
backwards nor excavates a funnel. The posterior extremity of
its abdomen is furnished with a bifid plate truncated at the
end(l). It is perhaps the larva of the Jlscalaiplius italicus, pe-
culiar to the south of Europe, and which now begins to appear
in the neighbourhood of Paris and Fontainebleau(2).
(1) This larva has also been found in Dalmatia by Count Dejean.
(2) The same works. For some species of New Holland, see Leach, Zool.
Miscellany.
NEUROPTERA. 69
3. The Hemerobini of Latreille, which are similar to the
• Myrmeleonides in the general form of their body and wings;
but their antennae are filiform, and they have but four palpi.
They form the genus
Hemerobius, Lin. Fab.
In some, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the wings
are tectiform; the last joint of the palpi is thickest, ovoid and point-
ed. The larvae are terrestrial. They form the genus
Hemerobius, Lat.
Or Hemerobius properly so called, also styled Demoiselles terres-
tres. Their body is soft, and the globular eyes are frequently orna-
mented with metallic colours; the wings are large, and their exterior
border is widened. They fly slowly and heavily; several diffuse a
strong faecal odour, with which the finger that has touched them
remains for a long time impregnated.
The female deposits ten or twelve eggs on leaves; they are oval,
white, and secured by a very long and capillary pedicle. Some
authors have mistaken them for a species of mushroom. The larvae
bear a considerable resemblance to those of the preceding division;
they are, however, more elongated and errant. Reaumur calls them
Lions des Pucerons, because they feed on Aphides. They seize them
with their horn-like mandibles, and soon exhaust them by suction.
Some form a thick case for themselves of their remains, which gives
them a very singular appearance. The nymph is enclosed in a silken
cocoon of an extremely close tissue, the volume of which is very
small when compared with that of the Insect, The fusi of the larvse
are situated at the posterior extremity of the abdomen, like those of
the larvae of the Myrmeleonides.
H. perla, L.; Roes., Insect., Ill, Suppl., xxi, 4, 5. Green-
yellow; eyes golden; wings transparent with entirely green ner-
vures(l).
The H. maculatus, Fab., has three little ocelli, while in all the
rest of the species they are wanting. It forms the genus
OsMYLUs, Lat.(2)
( 1 ) Add Hemerobius filosus and the albus, capitaius, phalsenoides, iiitidulus, hir-
tus, fuscatus, humuli, variegatus, and nervosus, Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et
Insect., Ill, p. 196.
(2) Lat., Ibid.
70 INSECTA.
The same character is presented in the genus
Nymphes, Leach,
Established on certain Insects from New Hollandj but here the
antennae are filiform and shorter(l).
In the others the first segment of the thorax is large, and
the wings are laid horizontally on the hody ; the palpi are
filiform, and the last joint is conical or almost cylindrical, and
frequently shorter than the preceding one. The larvai are
aquatic.
Fabricius unites them with the species of the genus Perla
of GeoiTroy, but which are removed from them by the num-
ber of joints in their tarsi, under the generic name of
Semblis, Fab.
Which is composed of the following subgenera.
CORYDALIS, Lat.
Distinguished by the mandibles of the male which are very large
and resemble horns(2).
Chauliodes, Lat.
Where the antennae are pectinated(3).
SiALis, Lat.
Where the mandibles are moderate, as in the latter, and the an-
tet.n3e simple as in Corydalis, and distinguished from the two pre-
ceding ones by the tectiform disposition of the wings. To this sub-
genus belongs the
(1) Nymplies myrmeleonides, Leach, Zool. Miscell., xlv. Perhaps it may have
six palpi, and in that case it belongs to the preceding division.
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 199.
(3) Ibid., p. 198.
NEUROPTERA. 71
'S". liitarius; Hemerobius lutarius, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Class
II, Insect. Aquat., xiii. Dead-black; light-brown wings thickly
intersected with black nervures.
The female produces a prodigious number of eggs, which
^ terminate abruptly in a little point, on the leaves of plants or on
other bodies situated near water. The ova are implanted close
together, perpendicularly and symmetrically, and form large
brown plates. The larva inhabits the water, in which it runs
and swims with great swiftness. The sides of its abdomen,
like those of the Ephemerae, are provided with pseudo-branchise,
and its last ring is elongated into a kind of tail, but it is meta-
morphosed into an immovable nymph.
4. A fourth division, that of the Termitin/e, will com-
prise Neuroptera subject to a semi-metamorphosis. They are
all terrestrial, active, carnivorous, or gnawers, in all their
states. With the exception of the Mantispse, very distinct
from all the Insects of this order, by the form of their anterior
legs, which resemble those of a Mantis, the tarsi consist of
four joints at most, which removes them from the preceding
genera of the same family. The mandibles are always cor-
neous and strong. The inferior wings are nearly as large as
the superior ones, and without folds, or smaller.
Some have from five to three joints in the tarsi, and very distinct
and salient labial palpi. Their antennae are generally composed of
more than ten joints, the prothorax is large, and the wings are equal
and multireticulated.
Mantispa, Illig. — Rhaphidia, Scop. Lin. — Mantis^ Fab.
Pall. Oliv.
Where there are five joints to all the tarsi, and the two first legs
are formed like those of a Mantis or adapted for prehension. The
antennae of these Insects are very short and granose, and their eyes
large. The prothorax is very long, and thickened anteriorly, and
the wings are tectiform(l).
(1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, 111, 93.
72 INSECTA.
Rhaphidia, Liii. Fab.
Where the tarsi are composed of four joints and the wings are tec-
tiform. The head is elongated and narrowed posteriorly, the thorax
long, narrow, and almost cylindrical. The abdomen of the female
terminates by a long external oviduct, formed of two laminae.
jR. ophiasis, L.j De Gcer, Insect., II, xxv, 4 — 8. Half an
inch longj blackj abdomen marked with yellowish streaks;
wings transparent, with a black spot near the extremity. In the
woods.
The larva lives.in the fissures of the bark of trees, and has the
form of a little Serpent. It is very lively(l).
Termes, Hemkrobius, Lin.
Where all the tarsi are likewise composed of four joints; but tlie
wings are very long, and laid horizontally on the body; the head is
rounded, and the thorax almost square or semicircular.
The body of these Insects is depressed, and their antennae are
short and formed like a chaplet. The mouth is almost similar to
that of the Orthoptera, and the labium is quadrifid. They have
three ocelli, one of which, on the forehead, is indistinct; the two
others are situated, one on each side, near the inner margin of
the ordinary eyes. Their wings are commonly somewhat diaphan-
ous, coloured, furnished with extremely fine and crowded nervures,
and not very distinctly reticulated. Their abdomen has two small,'
conical, biarticulated points at the extremity; the legs are short.
The Termites, peculiar to the countries situated between the
tropics, or to those which are adjacent, are known by the name of
White Ants, Poux de hois, Caria, &c. The appalling destruction
caused by these Insects, particularly in the state of larvse, in those
parts of the world, is but too well known. These larvae, the work-
ing Termites or labourers, bear a close resemblance to the perfect
Insect; but their body is softer and apterous, and their head, which
appears proportionally larger, is usually destitute of eyes, or has
but very small ones. They live in society, and form communities,
so numerous as to defy all calculation,' which live under cover in
the ground, trees, and all sort of ligneous articles, such as tables.
(1) Lat., lb. p. 203; Fab., Entom. Syst., and Illiger's edit, cf the Fauna Etrusca
of Rossi.
XEUROPTEUA. 73
chairs, furniture of all kinds, and the planks, timbers, &c. &c. which
form parts of houses. There they excavate galleries, which form
so many roads, all leading to the centre of their domicil, and these
bodies thus mined, and retaining nothing bu£ a superficial bark or
covering, soon crumble into dust(l). If compelled by any insur-
mountable obstacle to leave their dwellings, they construct lubes or
ways which still keep them, from sight. The nests or domicils of
several species are exterior, but have no visible opening. Sometimes
they are raised above the surface of the ground, in the form of py-
ramids or turrets, occasionally surmounted with a capital or very
solid roof, which by their height and number, resemble a little vil-
lage. Sometimes they form a large globular mass on the branches
of trees. Another sort of individuals, the neuters, also called sol-
diers, and which Fabricius erroneously considers as nymphs, defend
the domicil. They are distinguished by their stouter and more
elongated head, the mandibles of which are also longer, narrower
and considerably crossed. They are much less numerous than the
others, and remain near the surface of the habitation, are the first
that present themselves in case of an attack, and pinch with conside-
rable strength. It is also said that they force the, labourers to work.
The seminymphs have rudiments of wings, and in other respects
resemble the larvae.
Having become perfect Insects, the Termites leave their original
retreat, and fly off at evening or during the night in incalculable
numbers. At sunrise, they lose their wings, which are dried up,
fall to the ground, and are mostly devoured by Birds, Lizards, and
the rest of their enemies. According to Smeathmann, the larvae seize
upon all the couples they can find, and shut them up in a large cell,
a sort of nuptial prison, where they supply them with nourishment.
I have reason to believe, however, that their coitus, like that of the
Ant, takes place in the air or beyond the precincts of their habita-
tion, and that the females alone occupy the attention of the larvae,
with a view to the formation of a new colony. The abdomen of the
female acquires an astonishing size, from the innumerable quantity
of ova contained in it. The nuptial chamber is placed in the centre
of the dwelling, and round it, symmetrically arranged, are the cells
which contain the eggs and provisions.
The larvae of certain Termites called voyageurs or travellers, are
(1)1 saw a beautiful edifice in the Isle of France that was abandoned within
a few months after it was completed, on this account. The whole building' was a
mere shell. Am. Ed.
Vol. IV— K
74 INSECTA.
furnished with eyes, and appear to differ somewhat in their habits
from the others, and in this respect, to approximate more closely
to our Ants.
The Negroes and Hottentots consider these Insects as a great
delicacy. They are destroyed with quick-lime, or more readily with
arsenic, which is thrown into their habitations.
The two following species, found in the south of France, live in
the interior of various trees.
T. lucifugum, Ross., Faun. Etrusc, Mant. II, v, k. Glossy-
black; wings brownish, somewhat diaphanous, with the rib more
obscure; superior extremity of the antennae, tibiae and tarsi,
pale-russet.
Such has been its excessive multiplication in the work- shops
and store-houses of the navy-yard at Rochefort, where it does
much injury, that it is impossible to destroy it.
T. Jlavicolle^ Fab. This species only differs from the lucifu-
gum in the colour of its thorax. It is very injurious to the
Olive, particularly in Spain.
Linnaeus has placed the larvae of his genus Termes among
the Aptera, and the winged individuals with the Hemerobii.
The species foreign to Europe have been but very imper-
fectly characterized. Linnaeus confounds several under the
name of Termes fatah{\).
In the remaining Termetinae the tarsi are biarticulated, and the
labial palpi indistinct and very short. The antennae consist of
about ten joints, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and
the inferior wings are smaller than the others.
They form the genus
Psocus, Lat. Fab. — Termes^ Hemerohius, Lin.
And are very small Insects with a short and extremely soft body
that is frequently inflated, or as if hump-backed. Their head is
(1) See Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 203, and the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist
Nat., article Termes.
Certain Insects from the southern countries of Europe and of Africa, analogous
to the Termites, but in which the head is wider than the thorax; where the tarsi
are triarticulated, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen or are wanting;
where the legs are compressed, and the two anterior tibia are the widest; where
the simple eyes are wanting, and the thorax is elongated, form the genus I have
indicated in my Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., under the name of Embia; it is figured
in the great work on Egypt.
NEUROPTERA. 75
liarge, their antennae setaceous, and the maxillary palpi salient.
Their wings are tectiform and but slightly reticulated or simply
veined. They are extremely active and live under the bark of trees,
in wood, &c.
The following species is commonly found in books and collections
of Insects and plants.
P. pulsatorius; Termes pulsatorium, L. j Schaeff., Elem.
Entom., cxxvi, 1, 2. Usually apterous; yellowish white; eyes
and some small spots on the abdomen, russet. It Avas thought
to produce that faint noise resembling the tick of a watch fre-
quently heard in our houses, and of which we have spoken
while on the genus Anobium — thence the origin of its specific
name(l).
5. The Perlides, in which the tarsi are triarticulated,
and the mandibles almost always partly membranous and small.
The inferior wings are wider than the others, and doubled at
their inner margin.
They comprise the genus
Perla, Geoff.
Their body is elongated, narrow and flattened; the head is tolerably
large, the antennae are setaceous, and the maxillary palpi very salient.
The first segment of their trunk is nearly square, and the wings are
crossed and laid horizontally on the body; the abdomen terminates
as usual by two articulated setae.
Their larvae are aquatic and inhabit sheaths or cases, which they
construct in the manner of those formed by the Insects of the ensu-
ing family, and in which they pass into the state of nymphs. They
undergo their ultimate metamorphosis in the commencement of
spring.
Nemoura, Lat.
The Nemourae differ from the Perlae proper in their very apparent
labrum, corneous mandibles, the almost equal length of the joints
(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., HI, p. 207; Fab., Supp., Entom. Syst., and
the Monograph of this genus in the Illust. Icon, des Insect., dec I, of Coquebert.
In the fourth volume of the Magasln der Entomologie of M- Germar, we find
some anatomical observations on the common species— pulsatorius.
76 IXSKCTA.
of their tarsi, and in the setae of the extremity of the abdomen, which
are almost wanting(l).
P. bicaudato} Pkryganea bicaudata, L. ; Geoff., Insect. ,11,
xiii, 2. Eight lines in length; of an obscure brown with a yel-
low line along the middle of the head and thorax; nervures of
the wings brown; setae of the tail almost as long as the antennae.
Common in Europe in the spring along the banks of rivers(2).
FAMILY III.
PLICIPENNES(3).
In this family the mandibles are wanting, and the inferior
wings arc usually wider than the others and plaited longitu-
dinally. It is formed of the genus
PiiRYGANEA, Lin. Fab.
These Neuroptera, at a first glance, have the appearance of little
Phalxnae, and hence the name of Mouches papillonacees or papilio-
naceous flies, bestowed upon them by Reaumur. De Geer even ob-
serves that the internal organization of their larvae bears the closest
resemblance to that of caterpillars. Their head is small and pre-
sents two setaceous antennae, usually very long and salient; rounded
and salient eyes; two ocelli on the forehead; a curved or conical
labrum; four palpi, those of the maxillae commonly very long,
filiform, or almost setaceous and composed of five joints, and the
(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 210; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article
Nemoure; Pliryganea nebulosa, L., Stc
(2) Geoff, and Lat., Ibid.
(3) In the systems of Messrs Kirby and Leach, this family forms the order of
the Trichopteba, whicli would connect itself with tliat of tlie Lepidoptera, through
the Tines. But as we naturally pass from the Plicipennes to the Perla, by follow-
ing the series of mutual relations, we should be forced to terminate the Neurop-
tera with the Libellulse and Ephemers, whose organization and habits differ
greatly from those of the Hymenoptera, w hich according to this method follow
the Neuroptera. The Libellulae and other Neuroptera, which in our system come
directly after, appear to us to be those which approximate most nearly to the
Orthoptera.
NEUROPTERA. 77
labials of three, the last of which is somewhat the thickest^ maxillae
atid a membranous labium united. The body is most frequently
bristled with hairs and, with the wings, forms an elongated triangle,
like several of the Noctuae and Pyrales. The first segment of the
thorax is small. The wings are simply veined, usually coloured, or
almost opaque, silky or pilose in several, and always strongly tecti-
form. The legs are elongated, are furnished with small spines and
have five joints in all the tarsi.
These Insects chiefly fly at night or during the evening, diff"use a
disagreeable odour, frequently penetrate into houses, where they are
attracted by the light, and are extremely quick and agile in all their
motions. In coition they are joined end to end and remain so a long
time. The smaller species flit about in flocks over ponds and rivers.
Several females carry their eggs in a greenish bundle at the poste-
rior extremity of their abdomen. De Geer saw some of these eggs
which were enclosed in a glairy substance resembling the spawn of
a Frog, and deposited on plants or other bodies on the banks of
rivers. See.
Their larvae, called by some of the older naturalists Ligniperdes and
by others Charrtes, always, like the Tineae, inhabit tubes that are
usually cylindrical, covered with various substances which they find
in the water, such as blades of grass, bits of reeds, leaves, roots,
seeds, grains of sand, and even little shells, and frequently arranged
symmetrically. They connect these various bodies with silken
threads, the source of which is contained in internal reservoirs simi-
lar to those of Caterpillars, and that are also produced by I'usi situ-
ated in the lip. The interior of the habitation forms a tube which is
open at both ends for the intromission of water. The larva always
transports its domicil along with it, protrudes the anterior extre-
mity of its body while progressing, never quits its dwelling, and
when found to do so, returns to it voluntarily when left within its
reach.
These larvs are elongated and almost cylindrical; their head is
squamous and furnished with stout mandibles and a little eye on
each side; they have six feet, the two anterior shorter and usually
thicker than the others which are elongated. Their body is com-
posed of twelve rings, the fourth of which is furnished on each side
with a conical mammilla: the last is terminated by two movable
hooks. In most of them we also observe two ranges of white mem-
branous and extremely flexible threads which seem to be organs
of respiration.
When about to become nymphs, they fix their tubes to diff'erent
bodies, but always in water, and close the two orifices with a grating.
78 INSECTA.
the form of which, as well as thai of the tube itself, varies accord-
ing to the species.
In fixing their portable dwelling, they so manage it that the aper-
ture, which is at the point d'appui, is never obstructed.
The nymph is furnished anteriorly with two hooks, which cross
each other and somewhat resemble a rostrum or snout. With it,
when the period of its last mjetamorphosis has arrived, it perforates
one of the grated septa in order to procure egress.
Hitherto immovable, it now walks or swims with agility, by means
of its four anterior feet, which are free, and furnished with thick
fringes of hairs. The nymphs of the large species leave the water
altogether, and climb on various bodies, where their final change is
effected. The small ones simply rise to the surface, where they are
transformed to winged Insects, in the manner of the Culices and va-
rious Tipulariae; their exuvium serves them for a boat.
In some the inferior wings are evidently Avider than the others,
and plaited.
Seuicostoma, Lat.
Where, in one of the sexes, the maxillary palpi are in the form of
valvulae, covering the mouth in the manner of a rounded snout, and
triarticulated; under them is a thick and cotton-like down. Those of
the other sex are filiform, and consist of five joints(l).
Phryganea proper.
Where the mouth is similar in both sexes, and the maxillary palpi
are shorter than the head and thorax, and but scarcely pilose.
P. grandis; Roes. ', Insect., II, Ins. Aq. cl, 2, xvii. The largest
species in France^ antennae as long as the body; superior wings
greyish-brown, with cinereous spots, a longitudinal black stripe,
and two or three white dots at their extremity.
The tube of its larva is invested with little pieces of bark, or
ligneous matters arranged horizontally.
P. striata, L.; Geoif., Insect., II, xiii, 5. About an inch long;
fulvous; eyes black; nervures somewhat darker than the rest of
the wing.
P. rhomhica; Roes., Insect., II, Ins. Aq., cl, 2, xvi. Length
(1) A genus established on a species from the environs of Aix, sent to me by
M. Boyer de Fons-Colombe, and which has been also brought from the Levant
by M. de Labillardiere
NEUROPTERA. 79
seven lines and of a brown yellow; a large, white, rhomboidal,
and lateral spot on the superior wings.
The tube of its larva is covered with little stones and frag-
ments of shelJs(l).
Certain species, such as the Jilosa, quadrifasciala, longicornis^
hirta, nigra, have excessively long antennae, and maxillary palpi
also extremely long and densely pilose. They form the subgenus
Mystacida, Lat.
In the others the four wings are narrow, lanceolate, almost equal,
and without plicae. To this division belongs the
Hydroptila, Dalm.
Where the antennae are short, almost granose, and of equal thick-
ness(2).
Another subgenus — Psychomyia — might be formed of Phryganese
with similar wings, but in which the antennae are long and seta-
ceous, as in almost all the others. We frequently observe in the gar-
dens of France, on the leaves of various shrubs, a very small and
active species, the body of which is fulvous brown, and the antennae
annulated with whitej it appears to me to be new or imperfectly de-
scribed.
ORDER IX.
HYMEN0PTERA(3).
In this family we still find four membranous and naked
wings, and a mouth composed of mandibles, maxillge and two
(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, De Geer and RcEsel.
(2) Anal. Entom., p. 26.
(3) The Piezata, Fab.
80 INSECTA.
lips; but these wings, of which the superior are always largest,
have fewer nervures than those of the Neuroptera, and are
not veined; the abdomen of the females is terminated by an
ovipositor or sting.
Besides their compound eyes they are all provided with
three small simple ones. Their antennai vary, not only ac-
cording to the genus, but even in the sexes of the same spe-
cies ; generally, however, they are filiform or setaceous. The
maxillae and labium are usually narrow, elongated, and fixed
in a deep cavity of the head by long muscles(l), form a semi-
tube inferiorly, are frequently folded up at their extremity,
and better adapted for the transmission of nutritious fluids
than for mastication ; in several they form a proboscis. The
ligula is membranous, either widened at its extremity, or long
and fdiform, having the pharynx at its anterior base, and being
frequently covered by a sort of sub-labrum or eplpharynx.
They have four palpi, two maxillary and two labial. The
thorax consists of three united segments, of which the anterior
is very short and the two last are confounded in one(2). The
wings are laid horizontally on the body. The abdomen is
most commonly suspended by a little thread or pedicle to the
posterior extremity of the thorax. The tarsi consist of five
entire joints, none of them being divided. The ovipositor
and sting(3) are generally composed of three long and slender
(1) The mentum, here, participates in this general motion, while in the other
triturating- Insects it is fixed and immovable.
(2) The metathorax, properly so called, is very short, forms but a simple superior
hoop, and is intimately united with the first segment of the abdomen, so that in
truth, the thorax, viewed from above, is composed of four segments, the second
and last of which are the largest; in a great number, the latter presents two very
distinct stigmata. When the abdomen is pediculated, its second segment, always
supposing the preceding one to belong to it, is apparently the first.
(3) Both are formed on the same model. From the middle of the posterior and
inferior extremity of the abdomen, proceed two laminte, each composed of two
pieces, sometimes valvular and serving as a sheath, and sometimes in the form of a
stylet or of palpi. Between them are two other pieces united in one, which com-
pose the ovipositor or sting. When they form a sting, the superior receives the
other in an inferior canal or groove. In the Tenthredinetse, the ovipositor consists
of two pieces, resembling blades of knives, applied one against the other by the
side; they are striated transversely, and dentated along the margin.
HYMENOPTERA. 81
pieces, two of which serve as a sheath to the third in those
which are provided with an ovipositor, and one alone, the
superior, has a groove underneath for lodging the two others.
In those where this ovipositor is transformed into a sting,
this offensive weapon and the oviduct are serrated at the ex-
tremity.
M. Jurine has discovered good auxiliary characters for the
distinction of genera, in the articulation of the wings(l) ; to
describe them, however, would not be in unison with the na-
ture of this work, and could not remove the necessity of re-
ferring to his. We will merely observe that he chiefly em-
ploys those resulting from the presence or absence, number,
form and connexion of two sorts of cells situated near the ex-
ternal margin of the superior wings, which he styles radial
and cubital. The middle of this margin most commonly pre-
sents a little callosity called the wrist or carpus. From the
latter arises a nervure, which running towards the extremity
of the wing, forms, in conjunction with this margin, the cell
named radial^ that is sometimes divided into two. Near this
spot arises a second nervure, which also proceeds to the pos-
terior margin, leaving a space between it and the preceding
one — this space is that of the cubital cells, the number of
which varies from one to four(2).
The Hymenoptera undergo a complete metamorphosis.
Most of. their larvae resemble worms and are destitute of feet;
such, for instance, are those of our second and following fami-
lies. Those of the first have six hooked feet, and frequently
from twelve to sixteen others that are simply membranous.
These latter have been named pseudo-caterpillars. Both
kinds have a squamous head provided with mandibles, max-
(1) Nouv. Meth. de class, les Hymen, et les Dipt.
(2) See Encyc. Method., article Radiale, where this method is well described
and perfected. Jurine has also published an excellent work on the organization
of the wings in the Hymenoptera, in tlie Mem. Ac. .Sc. Tur. We are also in-
debted to M. Chabrier, for his researches on this matter; they are, however, more
general in their application. They are inserted in the Mem. du Mas. d'Hist.
Nat.
Vol. IV.— L
82 INSECTA.
illse, and a lip ; at the extremity of the latter is a fiisus for the
transmission of the silky material that is to be employed in con-
structing the cocoon of the nymph.
Some feed on vegetable substances, while others, always
destitute of feet, devour the carcases of Insects together with
their larvae, nymphs, and even eggs.
To remedy their want of locomotive powers, the mother
furnishes them with provisions, sometimes by transporting
aliment into the nests she has prepared for them, which
are frequently constructed with so much art as to excite our
wonder and surprise, and sometimes by depositing her eggs
in the body of the larvae and nymphs of Insects, on which her
progeny are to feed.
Other larvJE of Hymenoptera, also destitute of feet, require
more elaborated and frequently renewed supplies of aliment,
both vegetable and animal. These are reared in common by
neuters forming communities, of which they have the sole care ;
their labours and mode of life will always continue to excite
our admiration and astonishment.
Almost all Hymenopterous Insects, in their perfect state,
live on flowers and are usually most abundant in southern cli-
mates. Their period of life, from their birth to their ultimate
metamorphosis, is limited to a year.
- M. Leon Dufour in his Memoire sur PAnatomie des Sco-
lies — Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1828 — remarks, that in all the
Hymenoptera submitted to his scalpel, the trachese are a de-
gree more perfect than those of the other orders of Insects;
that instead of being formed by cylindrical and elastic vessels,
the diameter of which decreases by their successive divisions,
they present constant dilatations, decided vesicles favourable
to the greater or less permanence of air, and susceptible
of extension and diminution, according to the quantity of
that fluid admitted. On each side of the base of the abdomen
may be found one of these vesicles ; it is large, oval, and of a
dead lacteous-white, giving off here and . there vascular
tracheae which are distributed among the adjacent organs. In
penetrating into the thorax it is strangulated, dilates again.
HYMENOPTERA. 83
and insensibly degenerates into a tube, the subdivisions of
which are lost in the head. Behind these two abdominal ve-
sicles, the organ of respiration continues on in two filiform
tubes, giving off an infinity of raraous branches, and becoming
confluent near the anus. In the Xylocopse and Bombi, the
anterior superior surface of each of the two great abdominal
vesicles is furnished with a cylindrical, elastic, greyish body,
but adhering throughout its length in the Xylocopse, and free
in the Bombi. M. Dufour thinks that this body, which is
directed towards the insertion of the wing, has some part in
the production of the humming noise made by these Insects,
inasmuch as that sound may continue after the wings have
been taken off.
I will divide this order into two sections.
The first, or that of the Terebrantia, is characterized
by the presence of an ovipositor in the females.
I divide this section into two great families.
FAMILY I.
SECURIFERA.
Our first family is distinguished from the following ones by
a sessile abdomen, or the base of which is joined to the thorax
throughout its whole thickness, that seems to be a continua-
tion of it and to have no separate motion(l).
The females are provided with an ovipositor that is most
commonly serrated, and which not only enables them to de-
posit their eggs, but likewise to prepare a place for their re-
ception. The larvae always have six squamous feet, and fre-
quently others that are membranous.
(1) The segment, bearing' the inferior wings, is separated from the following
one or the first of the abdomen, by a transverse incisure or articulation. The
other segments then follow uninterruptedly, and without any particular strangu-
lation.
84 INSECTA.
This family is composed of two tribes.
In the first, that of the Tentiiredinet/e, Lat., vulgarly
termed Mouches-a-scie, or Saw-flies, we observe elongated
and compressed mandibles ; a trifid or sort of digitated ligula ;
an ovipositor formed of two serrated, pointed blades, united
and lodged in a groove under the anus. The maxillary
palpi are all composed of six joints, and the labials of four;
the latter are always the shortest. The wings are always di-
vided into numerous cells. This tribe forms the genus
Tenthredo, Lin.
The cylindrical abdomen of these Insects which is rounded poste-
riorly, composed of nine anniili, and so closely joined to the thorax
that the two seem to be continuous; the ragged appearance of their
wings; the two little rounded, granular, and usually coloured bodies
situated behind the scutellum, together with their heavy port, cause
them to be easily recognized. The form and composition of the an-
tennae vary. Their mandibles are strong and denlated. The ex-
tremity of their maxillae is almost membranous, or less coriaceous
than their stem. Their palpi are filiform or nearly setaceous, and
consist of six joints. The ligula is straight, rounded, and divided
into three doubled portions, the intermediate of which is the nar-
rowest; its sheath is usually short, and its palpi, shorter than the
maxillarics, consist of four joints, the last almost bordering on an
oval. The abdomen of the female presents at its inferior extremity
a, double, movable, squamous ovipositor that is serrated, pointed,
and lodged between two concave laminae, forming its sheath or
case.
It is by the alternate action of the teeth of this ovipositor, that the
Insect makes a number of little holes in the branches, and various
other parts of trees and plants, in each of which it first deposits an
egg, and then a foaming liquid, the use of which, it is presumed, is
to prevent the aperture from closing. The wounds m^de in this
way become more and more convex by the increasing size of the
egg. Sometimes these excrescences assume the form of a gall-nut,
either ligneous or soft and pulpy, or resemble a little fruit, accord-
ing to the nature of the parts of the plant that are affected by them.
These tumours then form the domicil of the larvae which inhabit
them either solitarily or in society. There they undergo their met-
amorphosis, and issue from them through a circular opening made
in their parietes by the teeth of the Insect. Generally speaking,
HYMENOPTERA. 85
however, these larvae live exposed on the leaves of the trees and
plants on which they feed. In the general form of the body, its
colours, the exterior disposition of its dermis, and in the great
number of feet these larvae closely resemble caterpillars, and have
been called false, or pseudo-caterpillars : but they are distinguished
from the latter by having from eighteen to twenty-two feet, the
number of these organs in the caterpillar being from ten to sixteen.
Several of these pseudo-caterpillars roll themselves up spirally; in
others the posterior portion of the body is arched. In order to be-
come nymphs they spin a cocoon, either in the earth, or on the
plants where they have lived. There they pass several consecutive
months, or even the whole winter, in their first state, and only pass
into that of a nymph a few days previous to the one in which they
appear as perfect Insects or Saw-flies.
M. Dutrochet, corresponding member of the Academic des Sci-
ences, has published some observations on the alimentary canal of
these Insects in the Journal Physique.
In some, where the antennae in several consist of but nine joints,
and where the internal extremity of the two anterior tibice is fur-
nished with two straight and divergent spines, the ovipositor does
not project posteriorly.
Here the labrum is always apparent, and the middle of the inner
side of the four posterior tibiae is destitute of spines, or presents but
one. The larvae or pseudo-caterpillars have from twelve to sixteen
membranous feet.
The antennae, always short, sometimes terminate either in a thick
inflation in the form of a reversed cone rounded at the extremity, or
of a button, or in a large joint forming an elongated, prismatic or
cylindrical club forked in some males? the number of the preceding
joints is five at most.
Those species, in which these organs, similar in both sexes, are
terminated by a globuliform inflation, or by one resembling a re-
versed cone rounded at the extremity(l), and preceded by from four
to five joints, and where the two nervures of the superior wings form-
ing the rib, as far as the callous point, are contiguous, or closely
approximated and parallel, without a wide intermediate sulcus, form
the genus
(1) This inflation is formed by the fifth or sixth joint, but whicli, in several,
presents vestig-es of twro or three annular divisions.
86 INSECTA.
CiMBEX, Oliv. Fab. — Crabro, Geoff.
The larvae have but twenty-two feet. Some of them when irritated
spurt a greenish liquor from the sides of their body to the distance
of a foot.
Dr Leach(l), by having recourse to the number of joints anterior
to the club, their relative proportions and the arrangement of the
cells of the wings, has divided the genus Cimbex into several others,
one of which, Perga(2), is peculiar to New Holland, and is distin-
guished from all the others by the following characters. The four
posterior tibiae have a movable spine on the middle of their inferior
side. The scutellum is large and square, with its posterior angles
projecting in the form of teeth. The valves that sheathe the ovi-
positor are covered externally with numerous short and frizzled
hairs. The antennae are very short and have six joints, the last of
which, or the club, is without any vestiges of annuli as in Syzygonia,
a genus established by Kliig on some species from Brazil(3). The
radial cell is appendiculated, and there are four cubital cells, the
second and third of which receive, each, a recurrent nervure — the
transverse nervures of the disk.
M. Lepeletier de St Fargeau, in an excellent Monograph of the
Tcnthredinetae, only adopts the genus Perga, and in conjunction with
him we will consider those of the English naturalist as simple divi-
sions of Cimbex.
The two following species belong to that number in which the
antennae have five joints before the club.
C. lutea; Tenthredo luiea, L.j De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiii, 8 —
16. About an inch in length; brown; antennae yellow; abdomen
yellow, with violet-black bands.
The larva, or pseudo-caterpillar, is of a deep yellow, with a
blue stripe, edged with black along the back. On the Willow,
Birch, &c.
(1) Zool. Miscel., Ill, p. 100, et seq.
(2) Ibid., 116, cxlviii; Lepel., Monog. Tenthred., p. 40.
(3) Monog. Entom., p. 177; in the same work, p. 171, he gives the characters
of another genus Pachyhstida, also peculiar to Brazil. The antennae consist of
five joints. The superior wings are dilated near their extremity, and the callous
point is semilunar. The second, third and fourth joints of the posterior tarsi
are very short. He mentions three species.
The genus Perga, on account of the cells of the wings and the spines of the
posterior tibia, should come directly before Hylotoma.
HYMENOPTERA. 87
C. femorata; Tenthredo femorata^ L.j De Geer, Insect., II,
xxxiv, 1 — 6. Large; blackj antennae and ovipositor of a brown-
yellovvj blackish-brown spots on the posterior margin of the
superior wings^ posterior thighs very large, in one of the sexes
at least.
The larva lives also on the Willow; it is green, with three
stripes on the back, that in the middle bluish and those on the
sides yellowish(l).
Those species, in which the antennae present but three very distinct
joints, the last of which forms an elongated, prismatic or cylindri-
cal club, more slender, ciliated and sometimes forked in the males;
and where the two costal nervures of the superior wings are very
remote from each other, constitute the subgenus
Hylotoma, Lat. Fab. — Cryptus, Jur.
Some — ScHYzocERA, Lat.; Cryptus^ Leach, Lepel.-^have four cu-
bical cells, and the antennae forked in the males. The middle of
the tibiae is destitute of spines(2).
Others — Hylotoma properly so called — similar to the preceding in
their wings, have their antennae terminated in both sexes by a sim-
ple or undivided joint. Most of them — Hylotomes^ Lepel. — have a
spine in the middle of the four posterior tibiae. The larvae or pseudo-
caterpillars have from eighteen to twenty feet.
H. rosae; Tenthredo rosx, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Vesp., II.
Four lines in length; head, top of the thorax, and exterior mar-
gin of the superior wings, black; remainder of the body saffron-
yellow; tarsi annulated with black.
The larva is yellow, dotted with black; it gnaws the leaves of
the Rose-tree.
M. Lepeletier reunites to the Cryptus, Leach, certain species which
only differ from the preceding ones in the absence of spines on the
middle of the four posterior tibiae.
Other Hylotomss, distinguished by the same negative character,
but which have but three cubital cells, form his genus Ptilla(3).
(1) For the other species, see Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Cimbex; Fab.;
Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., HI, p. 227; Jurine, genus Tenthredo; Panz., Hymen.;
and the works already quoted.
(2) Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, p. 124; Lepel., Monog., Tenthred., p. 52.
(3) Lepel., lb., p. 49. For the other species of Hylotomsc, see the same work,
the preceding one of Dr Leach, and the Monograph of the various genera of this
family by Kliig.
88 INSECTA.
Sometimes the antennae have at least nine very distinct joints, and
do not terminate suddenly in a club.
In some, and the greater number, the antennae, always simple in
both sexes, or at least in the females, have fourteen joints at most,
and commonly but nine.
Tenthredo, Lat. Fab.
Or Tenthredo proper, where the antennae consist of nine simple
joints in both sexes.
The larvae have from eighteen to twenty-two feet.
The number of dentations in the mandibles of the perfect Insect
varies from two to four. The superior wings also differ in the num-
ber of their radial and cubital cells. These characters have been
used to establish several other subgenera, which we will unite with
the present one. They are composed of the AUantes^ Doleres^ Ne-
metes, 8cc. of Jurine, and of the Fristophose, formed of the third
family of the Pterones of that naturalist, with some others of Dr
Leach.
T. scrophidariae, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., C, 10, the
male. Five lines in length; black; antennae fulvous and some-
what thickest at the extremity; annuli of the abdomen, the
second and third excepted, margined posteriorly with yellow;
tibiae and tarsi fulvous. It resembles a Wasp.
The larva has twenty-two feet; white, with black head and
points. It feeds on the leaves of the Scrophulariae.
T. viridis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXIV, 2. The
same length; antennae setaceous; body green; spots on the tho-
rax and a band along the middle of the superior part of the ab-
domen, black. On the Birch(l).
De Geer has given us the description of a very singular spe-
cies in its form of a larva, that which he calls Mouche-d-scie of
jthe larve-limace, arid to which he refers the Tenthredo cerasi, L.
It is black, with blackish wings and brown feet. The larva is
extremely common on the leaves of various fruit-trees in the
gardens of France. On account of its fo'rm, Reaumur called it
Fausse Chemille Tetard. It is entirely black, and covered with
a glutinous humour, which has also caused it to be compared to
a Snail.
M. Peck, an American botanist, has also furnished us with
(1) For the othei' species, sec the authors just quoted.
HYMENOPTERA. 89
the complete history of another species, the larva of which is
similar.
Others, in which the antennae also consist of nine joints, differ from
the preceding in those of the males which are pectinated on one side.
Cladius, Kliig, Lat.(l)
Some others, with a short, thick body, like_that of the Hylotomae,
and considered as such by Fabricius, have from ten to fourteen joints
in the antennae, which are simple in both sexes.
Athalia, Leach(2).
The following species are remarkable for their antennae, which are
composed of sixteen joints at least, pectinated or flabelliform in the
males, and serrated in the females. In this respect they lead us to
the Megalodontes, the first subgenus of the ensuing subdivision.
Pterygophorus, Kliig.
Where the antennae have but a single range of teeth, and simply
longer or pectinated in the males, and short and serrated in the
females; here they are evidently enlarged at the extremity(3).
LoPHYRUs, Lat.
Where the antennae, in the males, have a double range of elongated
teeth forming a large triangular panache, and are serrated in the
females.
To this subgenus I refer the first family of the Pterones of M. Ju-
rine, as well as the first division of the Hylotomse of Fabricius. The
larvae or pseudo-caterpillars live in society, more particularly on the
Pines. They are very injurious to the young plants(4).
There, the labrum is concealed or but slightly salient. The inner
side of the four posterior tibise, anterior to its extremity, presents
two spines, and frequently even a third above the preceding pair.
(1) Lepel., Ibid., p. 57.
(2) Lepel., Ibid., p. 21. In this genus, Dr Leach only comprises those spe-
cies which are furnished with ten joints. Kliig arranges them among his Em-
phyti.
(3) See KlUg, Leach and Lepeletier, Ibid.
(4) Lepelet., Ibid., and the Monog. of this subgenus, pubhshed by Kliig, in
the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin.
Vol. IV.— M
90 INSECTA.
The antennae are always multiarticulated, the head is large, square,
placed on a little neck, and has strongly crossed mandibles. They
appear in spring.
The larvse of the greater number are destitute of membranous feet,
and inhabit silken nests of their own spinning, formed round the
leaves of various trees.
They constitute the genus Cephaleia of Jurine, which has been
divided into two.
Megalodontes, Lat. — TarpUj Fab.
Where the antennae are serrated or pectiniform(l).
Pamphilius, Lat. — Lyda^ Fab.
Where those organs are simple in both sexes.
Their larvae are destitute of membranous feet, and the posterior
extremity of their body is terminated by two horns. They feed on
leaves, which they frequently double in order to remain concealed(2).
In the last of the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor is prolonged be-
yond its groove and projects posteriorly. The inner extremity of
the two anterior tibiae presents distinctly but a single spine, curved
and terminated by two teeth. The antennae are always composed
of a great number of simple joints.
Xyela, Dalm. — PinicolOi Br^b. — Mastigocerus, KlUg.
The Xyelae are very distinct by their geniculate antennae forming
a sort of whip, that are abruptly attenuated near their extremity,
and consist of eleven joints, the third of which is very long; as well
as by their very long and equally flagelliform maxillary palpi. The
thick or callous point of the superior wings is replaced by a cell.
The laminae of the ovipositor are smooth and entire.
The larvae inhabit the interior of plants or old wood(3).
(1) See the preceding works, and tlie Entom. Monog., Kliig, p. 183.
(2) Ibid. Encyc. Method., article PariphiUe, and the Monograph of the genus
Lyda of Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. See also the Monograph of M.
Lepeletier.
(3) See Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 27. The number of joints is the same as in
the preceding Insects, and in this respect, that naturalist is mistaken. See also
the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Pinicok, and the Monograph of
the Tenthredinit3e of M. Lepeletier.
HYMENOPTERA. 91
Cephus, Lat. Fab. — Trachelus, Jur.
Where the antennae are thickest near the end, and inserted near
the front. According to certain observations published in the
Bullet. Univers. , of Baron Ferussac, the larva of the most common
species — pygmaeiis — lives in the interior of the stems of the wheat( 1).
XiPHYDRiA, Lat. Vah.^Urocerus, Jur.
Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and more atte-
nuated towards the extremity(2).
The second tribe, that of the Urocerata, Lat., is distin-
guished from the preceding one by the following characters :
the mandibles are short and thick ; the ligula is entire ; the
ovipositor of the females is sometimes very salient and com-
posed of three threads, and sometimes capillary and spirally
convoluted in the interior of the abdomen.
This tribe is composed of the genus
SiREX, Lin.
The antennae are filiform or setaceous, vibratile, and formed by
from ten to twenty-five joints. The head is rounded and almost globu-
lar; the labrum very small; the maxillary palpi are filiform with from
two to five joints, and the labials with three, the last of which is the
thickest. The body is almost cylindrical. The anterior or poste-
rior tarsi, and in several the colour of the abdomen, differ according
to the sex. The female deposits her eggs in old trees, most com-
monly in Pines. Her ovipositor is lodged at base between two
valves, forming a groove.
Oryssus, Lat. Fab.
Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth and consist often
or eleven joints. The mandibles are edentated, and the maxillary
(1) See the work already quoted, and the Monog. of the g'enus Sirex of Kliig',
G. Asfatus.
(2) Ibid., and Jiirine. KUig' designates this genus by the name of HybonoUts .
92 INSECTA.
palpi long and formed of five joints; the posterior extremity of the
abdomen is almost rounded or but slightly prolonged, and the ovi-
positor capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab-
domen.
The two species known are found in Europe, on the trees
only, in the spring. They are very activc(l).
\ SiREX, Lin. — Urocerus, Geoff.,
Or Sirex proper, where the antennae are inserted near the front
and consist of from thirteen to twenty-five joints. The man-
dibles are dentated on the inner side, and the maxillary palpi very
small, almost conical, and biarticulated. The extremity of the last
segment of the abdomen is prolonged into a sort of tail or horn, and
the ovipositor is salient and formed of three filaments.
These Insects, which are tolerably large, more particularly inha-
bit the Pine forests of cold and mountainous countries, produce in
flying a humming like that of a Bombus, Etc., and in certain seasons
have appeared in such numbers as to strike the people with terror.
The larva has six feet, and the posterior extremity of its body
terminates in a point. It lives in wood, where it spins a cocoon,
and completes its metamorphosis.
S. gigas, L., the female — S. mariscus, L., the male; Roes.,
Insect., II, Vesp., viii, ix. The female is above an inch in
length and black, with a spot behind each eye; the second ring
of the abdomen and the three last, yellow. The abdomen of the
female is fulvous-yellowish with a black extremity.
The Tremex of Jurine only differs from Sirex in the antennae,
which are shorter, less slender at the end, or filiform only, consisting
of thirteen or fourteen joints, and in the superior wings which have
but two cubital cells(2).
(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 245, and Encyc. Method., article
Orysse.
(2) See Lat., Ibid., Ill, p. 238; the Monograph of this genus by Kliig; the
work of Jurine and that of Panzer on the Hymenoptera.
HYMENOPTERA. 93
FAMILY II.
PUPIVORA.
In the second family of the Hymenoptera we find the ab-
domen attached to the thorax by a simple portion of its trans-
versal diameter, and even most frequently by a very small
thread or pedicle, in such a manner that its insertion is very
distinct, and that it moves on that part of the body(l). The
females are provided with an ovipositor.
The larvsB are destitute of feet and mostly parasitical and
carnivorous.
I divide this family into six tribes.
In the first, that of the Evaniales, Lat., the wings are
veined, and the superior ones, at least, are lobate ; the an-
tennas filiform or setaceous, and composed of thirteen or four-
teen joints ; the mandibles dentated on the inner side ; the
maxillary palpi composedof six joints, and the labials of four.
The abdomen is implanted on the thorax, in several under the
scutellum, and has an ovipositor usually salient and formed of
three filaments.
This tribe appears to form but the single genus
Fgenus.
Sometimes the ovipositor is concealed, or but very slightly salient,
and resembles a little sting. The ligula is trifid, a character which
approximates these Insects to the preceding Hymenoptera.
EvANiA, Fab. — Sphex, Lin.
Where the antennae are geniculate, and the very small, compre'ss-
(1) The first segment of the abdomen forms the posterior extremity of the
thorax, and unites intimately with the metathorax, so that the second segment of
the abdomen becomes the first.
94 INSECTA.
ed, triangular or ovoid abdomen, abruptly pediculated at its origin,
is inserted into the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax,
under the scutellum(l).
Pelecinus, Lat. Fab.
Where the abdomen, as in the following subgenus, inserted much
lower, a little above the origin of the posterior legs, is elongated,
sometimes filiform, very long and arcuated, and sometimes gradu-
ally narrowed towards its base and terminated like a club. The
posterior tibiae are inflated. The antenn3e are straight and very
smaU{2).
Sometimes the ovipositor projects greatly and is formed of three
distinct and equal threads.
In some, the abdomen and posterior tibiae are clavate; the antennae
are filiform, and the ligula is entire or simply emarginated. Such
is Foenus proper, or
Fa-:Nus, Fab. — Ichneumon^ Lin. (3)
The abdomen of the others is compressed, ellipsoidal, or falci-
form, and all their tibiae are slender. The antennae are setaceous.
AuLAcus, Jur. Spin.
Where the abdomen is ellipsoidal(4).
Paxylloma, Br6b.
Where the abdomen is falciform(5).
In the second tribe, that of the Ichneumonides, the wings
are also veined, the superior ones always presenting complete
or closed cells in their disk. The abdomen originates be-
tween the two posterior legs. The antennae are generally
(1) See Fab., Jur., Lat, Gen. Crust- et Insect., Ill, p. 250.
(2) See the works already quoted, and Encyc. Method., article Pelecine.
(3) See Jurine, Hymenopt. ; Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 3; and Panzer
on the Hymenoptera. See also Spinol., Insect. Ligur.
(4) Idem.
(5) See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit.; a subgenus formed on a single
species closely allied to the Ophion, Fab.
HYMENOPTERA. 95
filiform or setaceous, rarely clavate, vibratile, and multiarti-
ciliated, being composed of sixteen joints at least. In most of
them the mandibles have no tooth on the inner side, and ter-
minate in a bifid point. The maxillary palpi, always appa-
rent or salient, consist most commonly of but five joints. The
ovipositor is formed of three threads.
This tribe embraces almost the whole genus
Ichneumon, Lin.(l)
These Insects destroy the posterity of the Lepidoptera, so noxious
to the agriculturalist under the form of caterpillars, just as the quad-
ruped so called is said to destroy that of the Crocodile by breaking
its eggs, and even by introducing itself into the body of the animal
in order to devour its entrails.
Some authors have called them Mouches tripiles, on account of the
three setae which compose their ovipositor, and Mouches vibrantes,
because their antennae are continually vibrating. These organs are
frequently curled (contournees), and have a white or yellowish an-
nular spot in the middle. Their maxillary palpi are elongated,
almost setaceous, and consist of from five to six joints; the labials
are shorter, filiform, and have but from three to four joints. The
ligula is usually entire or simply emarginated. The body is most
frequently narrow and elongated or linear, with the ovipositor
sometimes exterior and resembling a tail, and sometimes very
short and concealed in the interior of the abdomen, which then
terminates in a point, whilst in those where the ovipositor is salient
it is thicker, and as if clavate and truncated posteriorly. Of the
three pieces which compose this instrument the intermediate is the
only one that penetrates into the bodies in which these Insects de-
posit their eggs^ its extremity is flattened, and sometimes resem-
bles the nib of a pen.
The females, anxious to lay, are continually flying or walking
about(2), in order to discover the larvae, nymphs, and eggs of In-
(1) This genus comprises upwards of twelve hundred species, and its study is ex-
tremely difficult. The labours of MM. Gravenhorst and Nees de Esenbeck have
rendered it somewhat easier. The former of these g-entlemen has lately pub-
lished the prospectus of a complete work on these Insects, and we have every
reason to believe that this interesting portion of entomology will be henceforward
as well understood as the state of the science will allow.
(2) Some species are apterous or have but very short wings. They are the
subject of a particular Monograph published by M. Gravenhorst, who has also
favoured us with another on the Ichneumons of Piemont.
96 INSECTA.
sects, and even Spiders, Aphides, £cc., destined to receive their ova,
and when hatched, to sustain their offspring. In this search they ex-
hibit a wonderful degree of instinct, which reveals to ihem the most
secret retreats of its objects. Those which are provided with along
ovipositor deposit the germs of their race in the fissures or holes of
trees, or under their bark. In this operation the ovipositor proper
is introduced almost perpendicularly, and is completely disengaged
from its semi-scabbards, which remairt parallel to each other, and
supported in the air, in the line of the body. Those females in
which the ovipositor is very short, and but slightly or not at all ap-
parent, deposit their ova in the body of larvse, caterpillars, and
nymphs, which are exposed or very accessible.
The larvae of the Ichneumonides, like all the others of the suc-
ceeding families, are destitute of feet. Those which, in the manner
of intestinal worms, inhabit the bodies of larvae or caterpillars,
where they sometimes form communities, only attack the adipose
substance — corps graisseux — or such of the internal parts as are not
necessary to their existence. When about to become nymphs, how-
ever, they perforate their skin in order to open a passage, or put
them to death, and there tranquilly undergo their ultimate metamor-
phosis. Such also are the habits of those which feed on nymphs or
chrysalides. Nearly all of them spin a silken cocoon, in which they
become nymphs. These cocoons are sometimes agglomerated,
either naked, or enveloped in a sort of tow or cotton, in an oval mass,
frequently found attached to the stems of plants. The symmetrical
arrangement of the cocoons of one species forms an alveolar body,
resembling the honeycomb of our domestic Bee. The silk of these
cocoons is sometimes of a uniform yellow or white, and sometimes
mixed with black or filaments of two colours. Those of some spe-
cies are suspended to a le^af or twig, by means of a long thread.
Reaumur has observed that when detached from the bodies to which
they are fixed, they make repeated jumps to about the height of
four inches, the larva enclosed in the cocoon approximating the two
extremities of its body, and then suddenly returning to a straight
line in the manner of various skipping larvae of Dipterous Insects,
found on old cheese. This family is extremely rich in species.
The difference in the number of joints, found in the palpi, may serve
as a basis of three principal divisions.
The first will comprise those species in which the maxillary
palpi have five joints, and the labials four. The second cubital cell
is very small, and almost circular or null.
We will form a first subdivision with those in which the head is
never prolonged anteriorly in the form of a snout or rostrum, in
which the ligula is not deeply emarginated, and in which the max-
HYMENOPTERA. 97
illary palpi are much elongated, their last joints, in form and pro-
portion, differing evidently from the preceding ones. The ovipo-
sitor is not covered at base by a large lamina in the form of a
vomer.
Here, this ovipositor is extremely salient.
Some species are distinguished from the others by their almost
globular head, their mandibles terminated in an entire or but slightly
emarginated point, and by the elongation of their metathorax. The
second cubital cell is frequently wanting. Such are those which
form the
Stephanus, Jur. — Pimpla, Bracon, Fab.
Where the thorax is much thinned anteriorly, and on a level at
its posterior extremity with the origin of the abdomen, so that this
part of the body appears almost sessile and inserted in the posterior
and superior extremity of the thorax as in the Evanise. The poste-
rior thighs are inflated, and several little tubercles are observable
on the vertex(l).
XoRiDEs, Lat. — Pimpla, Cryplus, Fab.
Where the metathorax is convex and rounded at its descent, so
that the abdomen is inserted, as usual, at its inferior extremity, and
presents a very distinct pedicle(2).
Of those species in which the head is transverse, and the mandi-
bles are very distinctly bifid or well emarginated at the point, some,
such as form the
Pimpla, Fab.,
Have a cylindrical and very briefly pediculated abdomen. We
will cite the
P. persuasoria; Ichneumon persiiasorius, L..; Panz., Faun.
Insect. Germ., xix, 18. One of the largest species in Europej
blackj spots on the thorax and the scutellum white; two white
(1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 3; Bracon serralor. Fab.; — Pimpla coro-
nator, Fab., and some other undescribed species from America.
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 4. The Pimpla mediator,- necator and
mdiorator, Fab., are probably Xorides; his Cryptus ruspator should apparently
form a separate subgenus, allied to the preceding- one.
Vol. IV.— N
98 INSECTA.
dots on each ring of the abdomen; legs fulvous; ovipositor as
long as the body.
P. manifest at or; Ichneumon manifestator , L. ; Panz. , Ibid.,
xix, 21. Black; scutellum of the same colour; legs fulvous.
The
P. ovivora. Bullet. Univers. des Sc, of the Baron Ferussac
destroys the eggs of Spiders(l).
In others the abdomen almost borders on an oval, and has an elon-
gated, slender and arcuated pedicle. They form the
Cryptus, Fab.
Some species are known in which the females are apterous, and
which by reason of this character and the form of the thorax, that
is divided into two parts or knots, might constitute a separate sub-
genus. They are almost always found on the ground(2).
There, the ovipositor of the females is concealed or but slightly
prolonged beyond the anus.
Sometimes the abdomen is compressed and falciform, or clavate
and truncated.
Ophion, Fab.
Where the antennae are filiform or setaceous, and where the ab-
domen is falciform and truncated at the extremity. The ovipositor
is somewhat salient. The second cubital cell is very small or null.
O.luteus; Ichneumon hit eus, L.; Schaeff., Icon. Insect., I, 10.
Russet-yellow with green eyes.
The female deposits her ova on the skin of certain caterpil-
lars, particularly on that called in France the queue-fourchue —
Bombyx vinula. They are attached to it by means of a long
and slender pedicle. There the larvae live and grow, with the
posterior extremity of their body involved in the pellicle of the
eggs from which they sprung, without preventing the Caterpil-
lar from spinning its cocoon; but they finally kill it by consum-
ing its internal substance, when they make their own cocoons,
which are placed close together, and at length issue forth under
the form of Ichneumons.
(1) Fab., Syst. Plez.: and Encyc. Method. , article Pimple.
(2) Fab., Ibid.
HYMENOPTERA. 99
The larva of another species, the O. moderator. Fab., destroys
that of another Ichneumon, the Pimpla strobilellx, Fab.(l)
Banchus, Fab.
Similar as to the antennae, but the abdomen of the females is nar-
rowed at the evnd and terminated in a point(2).
Helwigia.
The port of the preceding Insects, but the antennae thicker near
the extremity(3).
Sometimes the abdomen is rather flattened than compressed, being
either somewhat oval, or almost cylindrical, or fusiform.
In these, the abdomen is considerably narrowed at base in the
manner of a pedicle.
JoppA, Fab.
The Joppae are removed from the following subgenera by their
antennae, which are widened or thickened anterior to the extremity,
and then terminate in a point(4).
Ichneumon proper.
Where the head is transversal and the abdomen somewhat oval,
and almost equally narrowed at both ends.
Panzer has separated generically, under the name of Trogus, those
species in which the scutellum forms a conical tubercle, and the
abdomen presents deep transversal incisures(5).
Alomya, Fab.
Where the head is narrower and more rounded, with the abdo-
men more widened near its posterior extremity.
An Ichneumon inhabiting France, and which appears to us
nearly allied to the femoralis of Gravenhorst — Ichn. Pedem.,
(1) Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Method., article Ophion.
(2) Fab., Ibid.
(3) See the llullet. Univers. des 8c. of Baron Ferussac.
(4) Fab., Syst. Piez.
(5) Fab., Ibid., and Panz. Hymenopt.
100 INSECTA.
No. lo6 — and otherwise closely approximated to the Alomyae,
is remarkable for its pyramidal head with an anterior elevation
bearing the antennae. It might form the type of another sub-
genus — Hypsicera{\).
In those, the abdomen is connected with the thorax by the greater
portion of its transversal diameter, is almost sessile, nearly cylin-
drical, and simply widened or thickened towards its posterior ex-
tremity. Such are the
Peltastes, Illig. — Metopius, Panz.
Where there is a circular elevation under the antennae, and the
lateral edges of the scutellum are turned up and sharp(2).
In the second and last division of those species in which the max-
illary palpi are composed of five joints and the labials of four, we
observe a profoundly emarginated or almost bifid ligula, and max-
illary palpi the joints of which differ but slightly, or change their
figure very gradually. The ovipositor projects and is covered at
base by a large lamina formed like a vomer. The posterior thighs
are thick. The head in several projects in the manner of a snout.
Ac^NiTus, Lat.
When the head presents no anterior projection in the form of a
rostrum(3).
Agathis, Lat.
Where it terminates inferiorly in that manner. These Insects
approach the following subgenera by their wings(4).
Our second division of the Ichneumons only differs from the first
with respect to the number of joints in the palpi, inasmuch as there
is one less in the labials, which present but three. As in most of
the species of the following division, the second cubital cell is most
frequently as large as the first, and nearly square. The ovipositor
projects. The point of the mandibles is emarginated or bifid.
(1) The same works.
(2) Ichneumon necatorius. Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVn, 21; — Ich.
migraiorius, Fab.; — Ich. amictorius, Panz.. Ibid., LXXXV, 14; — Ich. dissectorius,
Panz., Ibid., XCVIII, 14. See Encyc. Method., article Peltasie.
(3) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9; Encyc. Method., Hist. Nat. Insect.,
X, 37.
(4) Lat., Ibid., 9; Encyc. Method., Ibid., 38.
HYMENOPTERA. 101
Some present a remarkable hiatus between the mandibles and the
clypeus. The maxillse are prolonged inferiorly beneath the man-
dibles. The second cubital cell is square and tolerably large. The
ovipositor is long. They form the genus
Bracon, Fab. Jur.
From which we might separate, as was formerly done by me, under
the generic denomination of Vipion, those species in which the an-
tennae are short and filiform; in which the maxillse are proportion-
ally longer, and with the labium form a sort of rostrum; and where
the maxillary palpi are hardly longer than the labials.
The species with setaceous antennae, at least as long as the body,
in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labials, and
where the maxillae and labium form that sort of rostrum under the
mandibles, would alone be Bracones(l).
The others present no hiatus between the mandibles and clypeus.
The maxillae and labium are not prolonged. The second cubital cell
is very small. The ovipositor, and even the abdomen are short.
MiCROGASTER, Lat.(2}
Our third and last division, corresponding to that of the £ assies
of M. Nees d'Esenbeck, has, like the first, four joints in the labial
palpi, but the maxillary palpi consist of more, that is to say of six.
The abdomen is semi-sessile.
Here, the mandibles become gradually narrowed, and terminate
as in the preceding Insects, by two teeth, or in an emarginated or
bifid point.
HelcoNj Esenb.
Where the abdomen, viewed above, presents several annuli, ter-
minates in a long ovipositor, and is not concave beneath(3).
SiGALPHUS, Lat.
Where the abdomen is concave inferiorly, presents but three
(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9; and Encyc M^hod., Hist. Nat. In-
sect., X, p. 35.
(2) Lat., Ibid.
(3) Nees d'Esenb., Conspect. Gener. et Famil. Ichneum., p. 29.
102 INSECTA.
segments above, and the ovipositor is contracted and resembles a
sting(l).
Cheloxus, Jur.
Where that part of the body, otherwise almost similarly formed,
is inarticulated superiorly(2).
There, the mandibles are almost square, with three teeth at the
extremity, one in the middle, and the others formed by the projec-
tion of the angles of the terminal margin.
Alysia, Lat. (3)
We have not yet been able to examine thoroughly, various other
genera established by Messrs Gravenhort and Nees d'Esenbeck, in
their Conspect. Gen. et Fam. Ichneum., and consequently have not
thought it proper to speak of them. That called Anomalon by Ju-
rine, must be suppressed. It is a sort of general receptacle, where
he has placed all those Ichneumons in which the second cubital cell
is wanting, without paying any attention to other organic differences.
In the second tribe, the Gallicol/Ej Diploleparise,
Lat. J we find but a single nerviire in the inferior wings.
The superior present some cells or areolae, viz. two at their
base, the brachials, but of which the inner one is usually in-
complete and but slightly marked, another radial and triangu-
lar, and two or three cubitals, of which the second, where
there are three, is always very small, and the third very large,
triangular, and closed by the posterior margin of the wing.
The antenna" are of equal thickness throughout, or gradually
enlarge, but without forming a club, and consist of from thir-
teen to fifteen joints(4). The palpi are very long(5). The
(1) Ibid.; Lat., Ibid.
(2) Lat, Ibid.; and the Conspect., &c., of NeeS d'Ensenb.
(3) Lat., Ibid. Tliis subgenus appears to connect itself with the Gallicolx;
here the mandibles are always dentated on the inner side.
(4) According to the sex; thirteen in the female Ibaliae, the same number in the
female Figites, and fourteen in the males; fourteen in the female Cynips, and
fifteen in their males.
(5) The maxillary palpi usually have four joints, and the labials three, of which
the last is rather the thickest.
IIYMEXOPTERA. 103
ovipositor is convoluted spirally in the interior of the abdo-
men, and has its posterior extremity lodged in a groove of the
venter.
The Gallicolse form the genus
Cynips, Lin.
Geoffroy disting;uishes these Insects by the improper name of Dip-
lolepis^ and calls Cynips certain Insects of the following family com-
prised by Linnaeus in his last division of the Ichneumons.
These Insects seem to be hump-backed, having a small head and a
thick and elevated thorax. Their abdomen is compressed, cari-
nated or trenchant inferiorly, and truncated obliquely, or obtuse, at
the extremity. That of the females contains an ovipositor which
seems to consist of a single, long, and extremely slender or capillary
thread convoluted spirally near the base or towards the origin of the
venter, and of which the terminal portion is lodged under the anus
between two elongated valvulse, each of which forms a semi-scab-
bard or sheath for it. The extremity of this ovipositor is grooved,
and has lateral teeth resembling the barbs on the head of an arrowj
with these the Insect widens the aperture it has effected in different
parts of plants for the purpose of receiving its eggs. The juices of
those plants are diffused in the wounded spots and form excrescences
or tumours called galls. The one most commonly known, or the
gall-nut, Aleppo gall, is employed with a solution of the sulphate of
iron to produce a black dye. The form and solidity of these protu-
berances vary according to the nature of the parts of the plants that
have been wounded, such as the leaves, petioles, buds, bark, roots,
&c. Most of them are spherical; some resemble fruits, such as the
galles en pomnie, galles en groseilles, galles en pepin, galles en ne/le,
Sec. Others are fibrous or hairy, like that called the bedegiiar,
mousse chevelue, Sec, which is observed on the wild Rose-trees.
Some of them resemble artichokes, others mushrooms, Sec, &c.
The eggs enclosed in these excrescences increase in size and con-
sistence, and finally produce larvae destitute of feet, but frequently
provided with mammillae in place of them. Sometimes they live there
solitarily, and sometimes in society, feeding on their internal pa-
rietes without interfering with their development, and remaining five
or six months in this condition. There also some undergo their
metamorphosis, to effect which others issue forth and descend into
the earth where they remain till their final change is completed. '
The round holes observed on ihe exterior of the gall intimates the
104 IN SECT A.
exit of the Insect. Several Insects of the following family are also
sometimes found in it, but this has been by destroying the natural
inhabitants, of whose domicil they have taken possession, in the
manner of the Ichneumons.
Certain species are apterous. One species deposits its ova in the
pollen of the earliest of the wild Fig-trees. The modern Greeks, in
pursuance of a method transmitted to them from antiquity, pierce
several of these figs, and place them on their late bearing trees of
the same genus; the Cynips soon leave their old dwelling and come
out loaded with the fecundating dust, insinuate themselves into the
eye of the fruit borne by the latter, fecundate its seeds, and accele-
rate the period of its maturity. This operation is termed caprifi-
cation.
Ibalia, Lat. lUig. — Sagaris, Panz. — Banchus, Fab.
Where the abdomen is strongly compressed in all its height, and
is formed like the blade of a knife; the antennae are filiform. The
radial cell is long and narrow; the two branchials are very distinct,
and completely or entirely closed, and the two first cubitals are very
small(l).
FiGiTES, Lat. Jur.
Where the abdomen is ovoid, thickened and rounded superiorly,
or simply compressed and trenchant beneath; and where the antennae
are granular and gradually enlarge. There is but one complete
brachial cell, the radial is very distant from the extremity of the
wing, and the second cubital is wanting(2).
Cynips, Lin. — Diplolepis^ Geoff.
Or Cynips proper, where the abdomen is similar, but the antennae
are filiform and not granular. There is also but one complete cell
at the base of the superior wings; there are three cubitals, the first
of which is proportionally larger than in the Ibaliae; the radial is
equally elongated.
C. gallde tinctoriae; Biplolepis galke tinctoriae, Oliv. , Voy. en
(1) Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 17. The maxillary palpi, according- to
'my former observations on this genus, have but five joints, whilst those of the
Figitesand Cynips have but four.
(2) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, p. 19, and Jurine.
HYMENOPTEKA. 105
Turq. Very pale fulvous; covered with a silky and whitish
down, with a blackish-brown and glossy spot on the abdomen.
In the round, hard and tuberculous gall found on a species of
Oak in the Levant, which is employed in commerce. By break-
ing this gall we may frequently obtain tlie perfect Insect.
C. querciis pedunculi, L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xl, 1 — 6. Grey,
with a linear cross on the wings. It pierces the blossoms of
the male flowers of the Oak, producing round tumours which
resemble little bunches of fruit.
C. rossBf L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xlvi, 5 — 8; and xlvii, 1 — 4.
Black; legs and abdomen, the extremity of the latter excepted,
red(l).
The fourth tribe, that of the Chalcidi^, Spin., only differs
essentially from the preceding one in the antennsB, which are
geniculate, those of the Euchares alone excepted, and which,
from the elbow, form an elongated or fusiform club, of which
the first joint is frequently lodged in a groove. The palpi
are very short. The radial cell is usually wanting; there is
never more than one cubital cell, which is not closed. The
number af joints of the antennsB never exceeds twelve.
We may refer the various genera established in this tribe
to the
Chalcis, Fab.
These Insects are very small, and are decorated with extremely bril-
liant metallic colours; most of them enjoy the faculty of leaping. The
ovipositor, like that of the Ichneumons, is salient and frequently
composed of three threads; the larvae are also parasitical. Some of
them, on account of their extreme minuteness, live in the interior of
the almost imperceptible ova of Insects. Others inhabit galls and
the chrysalides of the Lepidoptera. I suspect that they do not spin
a cocoon.
Some, in which the antennae always present eleven or twelve joints,
(1) For the other species, see Linnaeus; Ollv., Encyc. Method., article Diplo-
Upe; Lat., Hist. Gen. des Crust, etdes Insect., XIII., p. 206, and Gen. Crust, et
Insect., IV, p. 18; Jurine and Panzer on the Hymenoptera.
Dr Virey has published some new observations on the galls produced by these
Insects, from an MS. memoir of the late M. Olivier.
Vol. IV.— O
106 INSECTA.
have the posterior thighs very large and lenticular, and their tibiae
arcuated.
Here the abdomen is ovoid or conical, pointed at its extremity,
and pediculatedj the ovipositor is straight and rarely salient or ex-
ternal. The wings are extended.
Some are known in which the antennae of the males are flabelli-
form.
Chirocera, Lat.(l)
Those of the others are simple in both sexes.
Chalcis, proper. — Vespa, Sphex, Lin,
Some have the abdominal pedicle elongated; such are those found
in marshes, and called sispes and clavipes by Fabricius. They are
both black. The posterior thighs of the first are yellow; those of
the second are fulvous.
M. Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 29 — has formed the new genus
DiRRHiNUS, with an African species of this division, that is remarka-
ble for its deeply bifid head, which, as well as the mandibles, is pro-
longed anteriorly.
Two other species, enclosed in amber, where the antennae suddenly
terminate in a large ovoid and triarticulated club, and where the
ovipositor is salient and as long as the body, seem to him to form a
particular genus, which he calls Palmon. See his Memoir on the
Insects inclosed in Amber, V, 21 — 24.
In the others, the pedicle of the abdomen is very short. Such are
C. mmuta; vespa minuta, L. Very common on the flowers of
umbelliferous plants; black, with yellow legs.
C. annulata, Fab. Found in the nests of the Vespa nidulans
of South America, and mistaken by Reaumur — Insect., VI,
XX, 2, and xxi, 3, 4 — for the female of that Wasp. It is black;
point of the abdomen elongated; a white dot at the extremity of
the posterior thighs; tibise white, picked in with white(2).
There, the abdomen seems as if applied to the posterior extre-
mity of the metathorax, or as if sessile; it is rounded or very ob-
tuse at the end, and compressed laterally. The ovipositor curves
(1) Chalcis pecticornis, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 26.
(2) See Lat., Gen. Crust, etinsect., IV, p. 25; Fab., Syst. Piez.; Oliv., Encyc.
Method., article Chalcis.
HYMENOPTEllA. 107
over the back. The wings are doubled, and the superior ones pre-
sent a radial cell.
Leucospis, Fab.
L, dorsigera, Fab., the fenmale; L. dispar, the male; Panz.,
Faun. Insect. Germ., LVIII, 15, the male. Black; abdomen
almost twice the length of the thorax, with three yellow bands
and two little spots of the same colour. The female deposits
her eggs in the nest of the Meilles Magonnes of Reaumur.
That of another species — L. glgas — lays in Wasp's nests(l).
The others, in several of which the antennae consist of but from
five to nine joints, have the posterior thighs oblong, and their tibiae
straight.
Of those in which the antennae, always simple in both sexes, are
composed of from nine to twelve joints, we will first distinguish
EucHARis, Lat. Fab. — Chalcis, Jur.
The only ones of this tribe in which those organs are straight or
non-geniculate. The abdomen is pediculated. I could find no ves-
tiges of palpi in several individuals submitted to my inspection(2).
Thoracanta, Lat.
These Insects, collected in Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire, by the
prolongation of their scutellum, which covers the wings, represent
in Europe those Hemiptera called S'cutellera by M. Delamarck.
The other subgenera with antennae still consisting of at least nine
simple joints, but which are geniculate; and in which the wings are
not covered by the scutellum, may be divided into those where these
antennae are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the
head, or considerably distant from the mouth, and into those where
they are inserted close to it.
In those where they are removed from it, some have almost
an ovoidal abdomen, compressed on the sides, or higher than it is
wide, and a usually salient and ascending ovipositor. Such are
those which form the
(1) See the same works and the Monograph of this g'enus by Kliig-, in the
Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. Swammerdam appears to have known one of these
species.
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 20.
108 INSECTA.
Agaon, Dalm.
They are very remarkable for the magnitude and length of their
head, and for their antennae, of which the first joint is very large
and forms a triangular palette; the three last form an abrupt and
elongated club. They are covered with hairs(l).
EURYTOMA, Illig.
Where the antennae are as if knotted and furnished with whirls of
hairs in tlie males. The ovipositor is short(2).
MisocAMPE, Lat. — Diplolepis, Fab.
Where they are composed, in both sexes, of compact joints and
are destitute of the whirls of hairs. The ovipositor is long.
The larva of one species inhabits the gall of the wild Rose tree,
and devours that of the Cynips, Avhich formed it(3).
In the others the abdomen is flattened above, and either triangular
and terminated in a long point in the females, or almost cordiform
or nearly orbicular. The ovipositor is usually concealed, or but
slightly salient.
Here the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin,
is always curved, and unites with the callous point at the exterior
edge. The two posterior legs are the longest. The inner spine of
the intermediate tibiae is small.
Perilampus, Lat.
Where the mandibles are strongly dentated; the club of the an-
tennae is short and thick; the abdomen short, cordiform, and not
prolonged at the extremity, and the scutellum thick and salient(4).
In the two following subgenera the abdomen of the females is pro-
longed into a conical point. The club of the antennae is narrow and
elongated.
(1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., 30; II, 1—6.
(2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 27-
(3) Lat., Ibid., 29; genus Cynips-
(4) Lat., Ibid., 30.
HYMENOPTERA. 109
Pteromalus, L?.4. — Cleptes, Fab.
Where the thorax is short and not narrowed anteriorly(l).
Cleonymus, Lat.
Where it is elongated and narrowed anteriorly. The abdomen is
also proportionally longer, and the antennae are inserted more infe-
riorly(2).
There the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin,
is sometimes straight, and unites at the callous point. The interme-
diate legs are the longest, and the inner side of their tibiae is fur-
nished with a stout spine.
The scutellum projects.
EuPELMus, Dalm.
Where the infra-costal nervure, as in the preceding Insects, is
curved, and unites at the exterior margin, before the callous point.
The first joint of the intermediate tarsi is large, and ciliated be-
neath(3).
Encyrtus, Lat.
Where that nervure is straight and unites at the callous point, or
rather at the branch which commences the cubital cell. The club
of the antennae is compressed and truncated at the end(4).
Spalangia, Lat.
Distinguished from the preceding by the generally longer antennae,
which are inserted close to the anterior margin of the head(5).
(1) Lat., Ibid., 31.
(2) Lat., Ibid., 29.
(3) Dalm., Monog. of the Pteromalini.
(4) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 31.
(5) Lat., Ibid., 29.
110 INSECTA.
EuLOPHus, Geoff. Lat. — Entodon, Dalm.
But from five to eight joints in the antennse; those of the males
ramous(l).
In the fifth tribe, that of the Oxiuri, Lat., we observe spe-
cies similar to the preceding in the absence of nervures in the
inferior wings, and in which the abdomen of the females is
terminated by a tubular and conical ovipositor, sometimes in-
ternal, exertile and protruding through the anus like a sting,
and sometimes external and forming a sort of tail or terminal
point. The antenna} are composed of from ten to fifteen
joints, and are either filiform or somewhat largest near the
end, or clavate in the females. The maxillary palpi of seve-
ral are long and pendent.
We reduce the various genera of which it is composed to
one, the
Bethylus, Lat. Fab.
The habits of these Insects are probably those of the Chalcidiaej
but as most of them are found on the sand or low plants, I suspect
that their larvae live in the ground.
Some have brachial cells or nervures in the superior wings.
Their maxillary palpi are always salient. Their antenna: are filiform,
or simply and gradually enlarge in both sexes.
Here, they are inserted near the mouth.
Dryinus, Lat. — Gonatopus, Klijg.
Where the antennae are straight and consist of ^ten joints in the
two sexes, the last ones somewhat thicker than the others. The
thorax is divided into two knots. The anterior tarsi terminate by
(1) Lat., Ibid., 28; Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., and Lin. Trans., XIV, p.
111. For these various subgenera, see Memoire sur les Diplolepaires, by M.
Maximilian Spinola, published in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., as well as the
excellent work of M. Dalman, on the Insects of this tribe-
HYMENOPTERA. Ill
two large dentated hooks, one of which is flexed. Some of the fe-
males are apterous(l).
Anteon, Jur.
Where the antennae also consist of ten joints, at least in the males;
but the thorax is continuous. All the tarsi are terminated by ordi-
nary, simple, and straight hooks. The superior wings have a large
cubital point(2).
Bethylus, Lat. Fab. — Omalus, Jur.
Where the antennae are geniculate and consist of thirteen joints in
both sexes; where the head is flattened, and the pro-thorax elongated
and almost triangular(3).
There, the antennae, always composed of from thirteen to fifteen
joints, are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head.
Sometimes they are straight or nearly so.
Proctotrupes, Lat. — Codrus, Jur.
Where they consist of thirteen joints in both sexes. The mandi-
bles are arcuated and dentated on the inner side; the abdomen is
briefly and insensibly pediculated, terminating, in the females, in a
frequently long and horny point or tail forming the ovipositor; the
second ring is very large(4).
Sometimes the antennae are very distinctly geniculate.
Helorus, Lat. Jur.
Where the antennae consist of fifteen joints. The mandibles are
dentated on their inner side. The first abdominal segment forms an
abrupt, long, and cylindrical pedicle(5).
(1) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 39; Dalm., Annal. Entom. 7.
(2) Jur., Hymenop.
(3) Lat., Ibid., 40.
(4) Lat., Ibid., 38.
(5) Lat., Ibid., 38.
112 INSECTA.
Belyta, Cinetus, Jur.
Where the antennas are composed of fourteen or fifteen joints; they
are filiform in the males, more granose and thicker near the end in
the females(l).
The other Oxiuri have neither cells, nor brachial, nor basilary
nervures.
These have their antennae inserted on the forehead.
DiAPRiA, Lat. — Psilus, Jur.
No cell whatever in the wings. The maxillary palpi are salient,
and the antennae have fourteen joints in the males, or twelve in the
females(2).
In those they are inserted near the mouth.
Ceraphron, Jur. Lat.
Wings furnished with a radial cell; the maxillary palpi salient;
the antennae filiform in both sexes, and consisting of eleven joints;
abdomen ovoido-conical(3).
Sparasion, Lat.
Similar to Ceraphron in the radial cell, and the projection of the
maxillary palpi; but the antennae have twelve joints in both sexes,
are thickest at the extremity or clavate in the females, and the abdo-
men is flattened(4).
Then follow two subgenera also provided with a radial cell, and
in which the antennae, as in Sparasion, are thickest at the end or
clavate in the females, and where the abdomen is flattened; but the
palpi are very short and do not project, or are not pendent.
(1) Lat, Ibid., 37.
(2) Lat., Ibid., 36.
(3) Lat,, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 35. [For some account of an American
species of this Insect, the destructor, which deposits its ova in the bodies of the
larvae of the Cecidomyia destructor or Hessian-Fly, see Say, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. of
Philad. vol. I, part i, p. 47, 48. Am. Ed.]
(4) Lat., Ibid., 34.
HYMENOPTERA. 1 13
Teleas, Lat.
Where the antennse are composed of twelve joints(l).
ScELiON, Lat.
Where those organs consist of but ten joints(2).*
In the last subgenus, or
Platygaster, Lat.
The radial cell disappears. The antennae of both sexes have but
ten joints, of which the first and third are much elongated. The
palpi are very short. The abdomen is flattened and in the form of
a spatula.
To this subgenus I refer the Psile de Bosc of Jurine, a singu-
lar Insect in which the first rin^ of the abdomen gives origin to
a solid horn which curves forwards to above the head, and
which, according to the observations of an able naturalist, M.
Leclerc de Laval, is the sheath of the ovipositor. This species
is very small and entirely black(3).
In the sixth tribe, or the Chrysides, Lat., the inferior
wings, as in the three preceding tribes, are not veined ; but
their ovipositor is formed by the last rings of the abdomen in
the manner of the tubes of a spy-glass, and terminates in a
little sting. The abdomen, which in the females appears to
consist of but three or four rings, is concave or flat beneath,
and can be flexed on the pectus, in which state the Insect is
globular.
This tribe comprises the genus
Chrysis, Lin.
The lustre and richness of the colours which decorate these Insects
may challenge a comparison with those of the Humming-birds, and
(1) Lat, Ibid., 32.
(2) Lat., Ibid., 32.
(3) Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect. IV, S2.
Vol. IV.— P
114 INSECTA.
have entitled them to the common appellation of Golden Wasps^ or
Gutpes dorces. They are seen walking about in a continued state of
agitation, and with hasty motions, on walls and fences exposed to
the burning ardour of the sun. They are also found on flowers.
Their body is elongated and covered with a firm tegument. Their
antennae are filiform, geniculate, vibratile, and composed of thirteen
joints in both sexes. The mandibles are narrow, arcuated, and
pointed. The maxillary palpi are filiform, usually longer than those
of the labium, and composed of five unequal joints; the latter consist
of three. The ligula is most frequently emarginated. The thorax
is semi-cylindrical, and presents several sutures or impressed and
transverse lines. The abdomen of the greater number forms a
semi-oval truncated at base, and at the first glance seems suspended
to the thorax by its whole width; the last ring is frequently marked
by large punctures and terminates by dentations.
The Chrysides deposit their ova in the nests of the solitary Mason
Bees, or in those of other Hymenoptera. Their larvae devour those
of the latter.
In some the maxillae and labium are very long, forming a false
proboscis that is bent underneath, and the very small palpi are bi-
articulated.
Parnopes, Lat.
The P. cornea places its eggs in the nest of the Bembex rostrata,
Fab.(l)
The others are destitute of this false proboscis; their maxillary
palpi are moderate or elongated and composed of five joints; those
of the labium have three.
Sometimes the thorax is not narrowed anteriorly; the abdomen is
semi-oval, concave, and presents externally but three segments, as
in Chrysis proper or
Chrysis, Fab.
Those, in which the four palpi are equal, and where the ligula is
profoundly emarginate, form the genus
(1) Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 47, and the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.
HYMENOPTERA. 1 15
Stilbum, Spinol.
To which may be united the Euchraeus of Latreille(l).
Those, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the
labial, the ligula is emarginated, and the abdomen rounded and en-
tire at the extremity, have been generically distinguished by the
name of
Hedychrum.
Those Avhich, similar to the Hedychra in the relative proportions
of the palpi, have a rounded and entire li.
180 INSECT A.
with spines or fleshy and hairy tubercles, compose the subgenera
Cethosia, Fab., and Argynnis, Melitoea, Fab. In the first, seve-
ral species of which have elevated and elongated wings, the in'
ferior palpi are distant throughout their whole length, the hooks of
the tarsi are simple, and the club of the antennse is oblong(l). In
the second it is short and abrupt; the hooks of the tarsi are uniden-
tated, and the inferior palpi are only distant at their extremity.
The inferior wings are frequently round.
Some — Argynnis, Fab. — have nacred spots on the under part of
their wings. Their caterpillars are furnished with spines, two
on the neck longer than the rest. Those of the others — Melitosa,
Fab. — have little hairy tubercles; the wings are spotted like a chess-
board, and the nacre is replaced by yellow, a circumstance which
sometimes occurs in the preceding ones(2).
Those in which the inferior palpi are contiguous throughout their
whole length, terminated almost insensibly in a point, and strongly
compressed, form five other subgenera.
Vanessa, Fab.
'^'he Vanessse are removed from the following ones by their an-
tennae, abruptly terminated by a short turbinated or ovoid button.
Their caterpillars are densely spinous.
V. morio; Papilio Antiopa, L. ; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid.
de France, I, 5, 1. Wings angular, of a deep purple-black, with
a yellowish or whitish band on the posterior margin, and a suite
of blue spots above.
Its caterpillar is blackish, spinous, and has a range of red,
square, divided spots along the back. It feeds on the leaves of
the Birch, Poplar and Willow, where it lives in society. It
appears at two periods.
V. lo; Papilio lo, L. ; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, 2. Wings angular
and dentated, reddish-fulvous above with a large ocellated spot
on each; that of the superior wings reddish in the centre and
surrounded with a yellowish circle; the one on the inferior
blackish, surrounded by a grey circle, and enclosing bluish
spots; under surface of the wings blackish.
Its caterpillar is black, dotted with white, and covered with
hairy spines. On the Nettle.
(1) Seethe works already quoted.
(2) Idem.
LEPIDOPTERA. 181
V. cardui, Popilio carditi, L.j Godart, Ibid., I, 5, sect. 2.
Wings dentated; above red and varied with black and white;
beneath marbled with grey, yellow and brown; five ocellated and
bluish spots on their margin.
The caterpillar lives solitary on the Thistle. It is sometimes
brownish with yellow stripes, and sometimes russet with trans-
verse yellow bands. It is spinous. The perfect Insect only
appears towards the close of summer.
V. Jltalanta; Papilio Atalanta, L.; V. Vulcain, Godart, Ibid.,
I, 6, 1. Wings dentated, somewhat angular; above black, tra-
versed by a beautiful red band, and with white spots on the
superior ones; marbled with various colours beneath.
The caterpillar is black, spinous, and has a suite of lemon-
coloured lines on each side. It lives on the Nettle, prefers
the seeds, and remains hidden on the top of the plant among
the leaves, which it rolls up and secures with silk.
The same division includes various other species very com-
mon in France, such as the V. polychloros {Papilio polychloros^
L.), the V. urticse{P. urticx, L.), the V. c. album (P. c. alburn^
L.). The chrysalis of the latter bears a rude resemblance to a
human face or the mask of a Satyr(l).
In the four following subgenera the antennae terminate in an elon-
gated club, or are almost filiform.
The caterpillars are naked or present but few spines.
LiBYTHEA, Fab.
Where the males only have the two anterior legs very short and
resembling a sort of tippet. The inferior palpi project considerably
in the manner of a rostrum. The superior wings are very angu-
lar(2).
t
BiBLis. — MelanitiSf Fab.
Where those palpi are also longer than the head, but more obtuse
and slightly curved at their extremity; where the two anterior legs
are short and folded in both sexes, and the antennae terminate in a
much smaller club. The wings are also proportionally wider and
(1) For the other species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc Method., article
Papilhn, genus Vanesse.
(2) See the works already quoted.
182 INSECTA.
simply dentated. It has been observed that the nerves of the supe-
rior ones are strongly inflated at their origin(l).
Nymphalis, Lat.
Similar to Biblis in the legs, but with shorter inferior palpi. It
is only by the elongation of the club of the antennae that this sub-
genus is distinguished from Vanessa. The caterpillars, however,
are different; independently of their having but few spines or fleshy
prominences, they are somewhat attenuated towards their posterior
extremity, which is slightly forked.
These Lepidoptera are usually very highly ornamented, and their
flight is elevated and rapid.
. Several beautiful species inhabit France. Such are those
designated in small groups by amateurs, by the names of Syl-
vains and Mars; the males of the latter are decorated with
changeable colours. To this subgenus belongs another beauti-
ful species, also indigenous to France, called the Jason — Papilio
Jason, L. The form and size of the club of the antennae vary a
little, as well as the relative proportions of the wings; this has
caused the formation of some other subgenera, but their charac-
ters are very equivocal. The species which approximate most
to Biblis, one of which is the Sylvain cxnohile of Engrammelle,
form the genus Neptis of Fabricius. Of those which are most
removed from the preceding ones either by their antennae or the
inferior wings, and which present tails like certain species of
the Equites of Linnaeus, we will mention the Jason already
quoted(2).
MoRPHO, Fab.
Differing from Nymphalis in the almost filiform antennae, slightly
and gradually enlarged towards the extremity.
All the species are peculiar to South America, and are re-
markable for their size, colours, and the ocellated spots on the
inferior surface of their wings. Linnaeus placed several of them
.among his Greeks(3).
(1) See the same works.
(2) See Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, and his article P^pilion of the
Encyc. Method., genus Nymphale.
(3) See the works already quoted.
LEPIDOPTERA. 183
Godart has separated from them, by the generic name of
Pavonia,
Those species in which the central cell of the inferior wings is
closed, and where the most internal nerve of the superior is curved
into an S instead of being straight or but slightly arcuated. A spe-
cies peculiar to the East Indies, in which the anal angle of the infe-
rior wings is extended in the manner of a tail, the P. phidippus, is
the type of the genus Amathusia of Fabricius. All the others are
from the western continent. The edge of the second joint of the
inferior Palpi in Pavonia, Morpho, and the other preceding sub-
genera is tolerably widej these palpi are not strongly compressed,
as is the case in Satyrus, a subgenus very analogous to the two pre-
ceding ones.
In the following subgenera the discoidal cell of the inferior wings
is also closed posteriorly.
Brassolis, Fab.
Where the antennae are abruptly terminated by a thickened, obco-
nical club, and the inferior palpi are short and do not extend be-
yond the clypeus. Near the inner margin of the inferior wings of
the males is a longitudinal fissure covered with hairs(l).
Eumenia, Godart.
Where the inferior palpi are longer, and where the antennae, at a
short distance from their origin, become gradually thicker, and
form an extremely elongated club(2). The
EURYBIA, Illig.
Approaches Brassolis in the shortness of the inferior palpij but
they are proportionally thicker, and the club of the antennae is fusi-
form, elongated, and slightly curved(3).
(1) See Encyc. Method., article Fapillon, g^nus BrassoUde.
(2) Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, 826. The only specimens in the possession of
Godart, had lost their antennae. M. Poe has sent me some that are perfectly en-
tire, captured by him in Havana.
(3) See Encyc. Method-, same article.
184 INSECTA,
Satyrus, Lat.
Where the inferior palpi, as usual, extend beyond the clypeus, are
strongly compressed, and have a sharp, densely pilose edge; where
the antennae are terminated by a little globuliform inflation, or an
elongated and slender club. Godart has remarked that the two or
three first nervures of the superior wings are strongly inflated at their
origin.
The caterpillars are naked, or nearly so, and the posterior extre-
mity of their body is narrowed into a forked point. The chrysalides
are bifid anteriorly, and present dorsal tubercles(l).
We will terminate this first section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera
with those in which the inferior palpi have three distinct joints, but
the last almost naked, or much less thickly covered with scales than
the preceding ones, and where the hooks of the tarsi are very small,
and not at all, or scarcely, salient. The discoidal cell of the inferior
wings is open posteriorly.
Their caterpillars are oval, or have the form of Onisci. The
chrysalides are short, contracted, smooth, and always fixed by a
silken band that traverses the body, like those of Papilio proper, the
Pierides, &c.(2)
Linnaeus placed them among his Plebei, in the division of the Hu-
ricolae, and Fabricius — Entom. Syst. — in a homonymous section of
his Hesperix. They form the genus Argus of M. de Lamarck. Fa-
bricius ultimately — Syst. Gloss. — divided it into several genera, the
characters of which demand revision.
Sometimes the antennae terminate, as usual, in a solid, globuliform,
or clavate inflation.
In some, or at least their males, the two anterior legs are much
shorter than the others. They compose the subgenus
Erycina, Lat.,
And are peculiar to America(3).
(1) See Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de Fr., and Encyc. Method-, same article, genus
Satyre. ^
(2) According to this view of the subject, these subgenera ought to terminate
this section, which should begin with Satyrus. Such was the arrangement we
originally adopted.
(3) Encyc. Method., article Papi//ow, genus Erycine.
LEPIDOPTERA. 185
In the others all the legs are alike in both sexes.
Myrina, Fab.
The Myrinae are distinguished from the following subgenera by
the remarkable elongation and projection of their inferior palpi(l).
Those species in which these organs do not extend considerably
beyond the clypeus form the subgenus
POLYOMMATUS,
So called because the wings of most of them are marked with
small ocellated spots.
Several species have been collectively designated by the name of
Petits porte-queue. The most common] in the environs of Paris
is the
P. Alexis; Papilio Alexis, Hiibn., LX, 292 — 294; Argus bleu^
Geoff.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid., Sec, I, ii, sect. 3. Su-
perior surface of the wings of the male azure blue, changing to
a delicate violet, with a small black streak along the posterior
margin, and a very white fringe; that of the female, brown, with
a range of fulvous spots near the posterior margin, and a black
line on the middle of the superior ones. The inferior surface
of the wings is nearly the same in the two sexes; it is grey, with
a range of fulvous spots enclosed between two lines of black
points and streaks near the posterior margin; we may also ob-
serve some black points margined with white.
Its caterpillar lives on the Onobrychys, Broom, &c. Its
colours are various(2).
Other Lepidoptera of the same division present antennae of a truly
insulated form. Those of one of the sexes of the Barbicornis, Go-
(1) Ibid. Fabricius has established several other genera in this division, which
I have not yet sufficiently examined. Certain species from South America resem-
ble Pyrales in their superior wings, which are arcuated exteriorly at base. The
club of the antennje also presents various modifications which may serve as a
ground of division; but we should have a great number of species, and be parti-
cularly well acquainted with their metamorphoses.
(2) For the other species indigenous to France, see Lat., Nouv. Diet. d'Hist.
Nat., XVII, p. 79, Pap. plebHens; Godart, Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France, his
Tableau Methodique, accompanying that work; and Encyc. Method., article Pa-
pillon.
Vol. IV.— Y
186 INSECTA.
dart, are setaceous and plumous(l). Those of the Zephyrius, Dalm.,
are terminated by ten or twelve globular joints separated like the
beads of a rosary(2).
2. The second section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera is composed of
species in which the posterior tibiae have two pairs of spines, one
at their extremity, and the other above; such also is the case in the
two following families. The inferior wings are usually horizontal
when at rest, and the extremity of their antennae very often forms a
strongly hooked point.
Their caterpillars, of which however but few are yet known, bend
leaves together, and spin an extremely thin cocoon of silk (in the
cavity), in which they become chrysalides; the latter are smooth or
without angular elevations.
These Lepidoptera form the Plebei, Urbicolae of Linnaeus, or
the Papillons estropies of Geoffroy. Fabricius united them to Argus
by the generic name of Hesperia, but we must also refer to this sec-
tion certain exotic Lepidoptera, called pages by the amateurs, of
which the original habitat had not hitherto been well ascertained:
such are the Uranias of Fabricius. These various Lepidoptera lead
to our second family.
They compose two subgenera:
Hesperia, Fab.
Or the F. plebei urbicolx of Linnaeus in which the termination of
the antennse is distinctly globuliform or clavate, and the inferior
palpi are short, broad, and densely covered with scales anteriorly.
H. malvse, Fab.; Roes., Insect. CL, 2, x. Wings dentated,
blackish-brown above, spotted and speckled with white, the
posterior margin marked with spots of the latter colour; inferior
surface of the wings greenish-grey with irregular and similar
spots.
The caterpillar is elongated, grey, with a black head, and
four yellow points on the neck or first ring which is narrowed,
a character peculiar to the larvae of this subgenus. It lives on
the Malvaceae, bends their leaves together and there undergoes
its metamorphosis. The chrysalis is black but sprinkled with
bluish(3).
(1) Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, p. 705, a genus perhaps established on false
antennae.
(2) Dalm., Aiial. Entom., 102.
(3) For the other species, see Fab., Entom. Syst, division of the Urbicolx;
LEPIDOPTERA. 187
Urania, Fab.
Where the antennae, at first filiform, become attenuated or setaceous
at the extremity, and where the inferior palpi are elongated and
slender, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last
much smaller, almost cylindrical and naked(l).
FAMILY II.
CREPUSCULARIA.
In this family, near the origin of the external margin of
their inferior wings, we observe a rigid squamous seta, in the
form of a spine or bristle, which passes into a hook on the
under surface of the superior wings, maintaining them, when
at rest, in a horizontal or inclined position(2). This cha-
racter is also visible in the ensuing family, but the Crepuscu-
laria are distinguished from the latter by their antennse, which
form an elongated club, either prism'atic or fusiform.
The caterpillars have always sixteen feet. The chrysa-
lides are destitute of the points or angles observed in most of
those of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, and are usually enclosed in
a cocoon or concealed, either in the earth, or under some
body. These Lepidoptera frequently appear only in the
morning or evening.
They compose the genus
Sphinx, Lin. — Papillons -Bourdons, De Geer,
So named from the attitude of several of the caterpillars, which
resembles that of the fabled monster so called. They have received
Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Hesperie; and the Hist. Nat. des Lepid.
de France of Godart.
(1) The Pap. riphxus, leilus, Lavinia, Orontes, Fab.; Noctiia Fatroclus, ejusd.
The Uranix compose the genera Cydimon, Nydalamon and Sematura of Dalman.
See his Prodromus of the Monogiaph of the genus Castnia, p. 26.
(2) In certain Smerinthi, however, according to Godart, they are wanting.
188 INSECTA.
that of PapiUons-B our dons from the humming noise they frequently
produce while on the wing.
I will divide this subgenus into four sections, corresponding in a
similar order to the genera Castnia and Sphinx of Fafericius, and
to those which he first called Sesia and Zygaena.
The first, or that of the Hesperi-Sphinges(I), consists of Lepidop-
tera, which evidently connect the Hesperiae with Sphinx proper.
The antennae are always simple, thickened in the middle or at the
extremity which forms a hook, narrowed into a point at the end, and
without a tuft of scales. They all have a very distinct proboscis;
the inferior palpi are composed of three very apparent joints. In
some, the second is elongated and strongly compressed, the third
slender, almost cylindrical and nearly naked; these palpi resemble
those of the Uraniae; in others, they are shorter but wider, almost
cylindrical, and well furnished with scales. The antennae of the
latter are only inflated at the extremity.
Those, in which the inferior palpi are elongated, with the second
joint strongly compressed, and the last slender and almost naked, in
%vhich the antennae are simple, gradually thickened near the mid-
dle, and then become narrowed and terminate in an elongated hook,
form the subgenus
Agabista, Leach(2).
Those, in which the inferior palpi are similarly formed, but where
the antennae are terminated abruptly in a club with a short terminal
hook, compose the subgenus
CoRONis, Lat.(3)
(1) In this section, at least for the present, I will arrange the genus Hecatzsia,
established by M. IJois-Duval, in his lately published interesting Monograph, with
which he terminates the first part of another work, that will be highly useful to
amateurs, entitled Europxorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus. He thus cha-
racterizes the above genus: antennae rough and fusiform, as in Nymphalis, the
joints distinct to the club; palpi densely pilose, with indistinct joints, and not
extending beyond the clypeus; proboscis corneous and rolled up spirally; thorax
very hairy; wings laid on the body. The only species known, the H. fenestratUf
is found in New Holland-
(2) See Encyc. Method., article PapUlon, genus Agariste. Near this genus
comes that of Cocytia of M.' Bois-Duval; the wings are marked with square trans-
parent spots, a character which seems to approximate them to Sesia; but the palpi
are those of Urania, and the antennae are as in Agarista.
(3) Founded on a species from Brazil, now in the cabinet of Count Dejean, and
which I believe is undescribed.
LEPIDOPTERA. 189
Finally, those in which the antennae are similar to those of the
Agaristae, but where the palpi are shorter, wide, and cylindrical,
form the
Castnia, Fab.
All the species belong to the eastern continent(l).
Those of our second section, or the Sphingides, always have the
antennae terminated by a little flake of scales j the inferior palpi broad,
or compressed transversely, densely covered with scales, and the
third joint usually indistinct.
Most of the caterpillars have an elongated, smooth body, thickest
at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with a horn, and its
sides striped obliquely or longitudinally. They live on leaves, and
are metamorphosed in the earth without spinning a cocoon.
Sphinx proper.
Where the antennae, commencing from the middle, form a pris-
matic club, simply ciliated, or transversely striated on one side in
the manner of a rasp. They have a very distinct proboscis and fly
with great velocity, hovering over flowers with a humming noise.
In the chrysalides of some species the sheath of the proboscis pro-
jects in the manner of a snout(2).
S. eupliorbiae, L.; Roes., Insect., I, cl., 1, Pap. Noct., III. Su-
perior surface of the upper wings reddish-grey, with three green
spots and a broad band of the same colourj that of the lower
wings red, with a black band and a white spot. Antennae white.
The body olive-green above; abdomen conical, sharply pointed,
and without a terminal brush.
The caterpillar is black, with yellow spots and pointsj a line
along the back, tail and feet red.
S. Atropos; L.j Roes., Insect. Ill, 1. Superior wings varie-
gated with deep and yellowish-brown, and light-yellowish; infe-
rior wings yellow, with two brown bands; a yellowish spot with
two black dots on the thorax; abdomen yellowish, with black
annuli, and without a terminal brush. This is the largest spe-
(1) See Encyc. Method., Ibid., and the already quoted Monograph of Dalman.
(2) Curving downwards, and the extremity laid on the pectus resembling the
handle of a vase. Am. Ed.
190 INSECTA.
cies in France. The spot on the thorax resembling^ a death's
head, and the sharp sound it produces (attributed by Reaumur
to its rubbing the palpi against its proboscis(l), and by M. Lo-
rey to the rapid escape of air from two particular cavities of the
venter), have frequently produced considerable alarm among
the people in certain years when it was unusually abundant(2).
The caterpillar is yellow, with blue stripes on the side, and
the tail recurved and zig-zag. It feeds on the Potato-vine,
Jasmin, &c., and becomes a chrysalis near the end of August.
The perfect Insect appears in September.
The caterpillars of certain species, all remarkable for their
beautiful colours — the celerio, nerii, E/penor, porcellus — have the
anterior extremity of the body strongly attenuated in the manner
of a Hog's snout, whence their French name of Cochonnesy and
susceptible of being retracted within the third ring. The sides
are marked with some ocellated spots. These species, in this
respect, form a very natural division.
In others, as in the Sesise, the abdomen is terminated by a brush
of scales. Scopoli formed a separate genus with them, his Macro-
glossum; and Fabricius at first united them with his Sesiae. He
afterwards — System. Glossat. — separated them, leaving that generic
appellation to this group, and giving the name of jEgeria to the pri-
mitive Sesiae. But the Lepidoptera, he now calls Sesi^e, have the
essential characters of Sphinx; such is the stel/atarum, L. ; and those
he cMs fuciformis, bombyliformis, Sec. The wings of the two latter
are mostly diaphanous(3).
Smerinthus, Lat.
Where the antennae are serrated and there is no distinct tongue.
(1) It is proportionally shorter than in the other Sphinges. It is probably from
this character that the Atropos and another very analogous species from Java have
been made to form the genus Acherontia-
(2) According to ]M. Passerini — Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII, 332 — the organ that
produces this noise is seated in the head.
(3) For the other species, see Fabricius, loc. clt. ; Godart's Hist. Nat. des
Lepid. de France; and a Memoir of Bois-Duval, in the Mem. de la Soc. Lin. de
Paris. M. Lefebure de Cerisy, naval engineer, has prepared a most excellent
Monograph of this genus, accompanied with good figures, which circumstances
have not yet allowed him to publish. [For American species, see the work already
quoted, on the Lepidoptera of the United States, by Bois-Duval and Le Conte.
Am. Ed.]
LEPIDOPTERA. 191
The S. tilix, much more common however on the Elm, the S.
demi-paon, S. popiili, S. querci, Sec, compose this subgenus. They
are heavy Insects, and the inferior wings project beyond the superior,
as in several of the genus Bombyx(l).
Our third division, that of the Sesiades, comprises those in which
the antennae are always simple, fusiform and elongated, and fre-
quently terminated as in the preceding subgenera, by a little bundle
of setae or scales; in which the inferior palpi, slender and narrow,
have three very distinct joints, the last tapering to a point; and
where the extremity of the posterior tibiae is armed with very stout
spines. The abdomen in most of them is terminated by a sort of
brush.
The caterpillars feed on the internal part of the stems or roots of
plants, like those of the Hepiali and Cossi, are naked, without a pos-
terior horn, and construct their cocoons in these stems with the
debris of the substance on which they have fed.
Sesia.
Where the antennae are terminated by a little tuft of scales. The
wings are horizontal and marked with transparent spots. The scales
of the posterior extremity of the abdomen form a brush. Several of
these Insects bear a close resemblance to Wasps or other Hymenop-
tera, to Diptera, 8cc.(2)
Thyris, Hoff. Illig.
The Thyrides resemble the Sesiae, but their antennae are much
more slender, almost setaceous, and destitute of the terminal tuft.
Their wings are angular and dentated. Their abdomen terminates
in a point.
M. Bois-Duval, whose knowledge of Lepidoptera in general, and
of those in Europe particularly, is not inferior to that of our most
celebrated entomologists, and who is about to publish a Monograph
of the Zygaenides that has received the approbation of the Royal
Academy of Sciences, has observed the metamorphosis of the most
known species(3).
(1) See Encyc. Method., article Smerinthe; and Godart, op. cit.
(2) See the Monographs of the Sesisc by Laspeyres, Hiibner, Godart, &c.
(3) Sphinx fenestrtna, F ah.; Lat., Ibid.
192 INSECTA.
-£gocera, Lat.
Where the antennae are also destitute of the tuft of scales, but
evidently thickened in their middle and fusiform; the second joint
of the inferior palpi is furnished with a bunch of hairs, projecting
in the form of a rostrum. The abdomen terminates in a simple
point. The wings are tectiform and entirely covered with scales.
Their metamorphoses are unknown(l).
The fourth and last section of the Sphinges, that of the ZyoiE-
NiDEs, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which the antennae, always
terminated in a point destitute of a tuft, are sometimes simple in
both sexes, fusiform or resembling a ram's horn, and sometimes but
slightly thifckened in the middle, almost setaceous, pectinated in both
sexes, or at least in the males, and where the inferior palpi are of a
moderate size or small, almost cylindrical, and always formed of
three distinct joints. The wings are almost tectiform, and exhibit
transparent spots in many. There is no terminal brush to the ab-
domen. The spurs of the posterior extremity are generally small.
The caterpillars live exposed on various leguminous plants. They
are cylindrical, usually pilose, without a posterior horn, similar to
those of different species of Bombyx, and form a fusiform or ovoid
cocoon of silk, which they attach to the stems of plants. The habits
of these Insects have been well described by M. Bois-Duval, in the
work I have just mentioned. These Lepidoptera have been distin-
guished in France by the names of Sphinx-belierSy Papillons-pha-
lenes, Sec.
^ 1- .• Zyg^na.
The Zygaenae are not found in the western continent. Their an-
tennae are simple in both sexes, and terminate abruptly in a fusiform
club, or one resembling a ram's horn; their inferior palpi extend be-
yond the clypeus, and are pointed at the extremity.
Z. Jilipendulas; Sphinx Jilipendulas, L.; Rces., Insect., I, Class
II, Pap. Noct., Ivii. Black or bluish-green; six red spots on
the superior wings; the inferior ones red, with their posterior
margin the colour of the body.
(1) Bombyx venulia. Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 211; Dalm.,
Anal. Entom., p. 49; it would perhaps be more in conformity with the natural
order, if this subgenus were placed near Agarista.
LEPIDOPTERA. 193
The caterpillar is lemon-yellow, slightly pilose, with five
series of black spots along the body. It spins a straw-coloured,
glossy, elongated and fusiform cocoon on the stems of plants.
Its surface is wrinkled or plaited. The perfect Insect appears
in July(I).
Syntomis, lUig.
Only differing from Zyg^na in the antennae, which are not so
thick, and insensibly fusiform and slender. The inferior palpi are
shorter and obtuse(2).
Atychia, Hoff. Illig.
Where the antennse are simple (in the females), or bipectinate (in
the males), according to the sex^ the inferior palpi are densely pi-
lose and extend considerably beyond the clypeus. • The wings are
short, and the extremity of the posterior tibia; is furnished with
very strong spincs(3). The
Frocris, Fab.
Approaches Atychia in the antennsej but the inferior palpi are
shorter and not hairy. The wings are long, and the spurs of the
posterior tibiae are small.
P. statices; Sphinx statices,!^.; P. turquoise, De Geer, Insect.,
II, p. 255, iii, 8 — 10. Body glossy green, as if gilt; inferior
wings brown; antennse of the male with two series of black
set^e, those of the females somewhat serrated.
In the other Lepidoptera of this division, the antennai of both
sexes are bipectinated or furnished with a double row of elongated
(1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 211 j See also the Hist. Nat. des Lcpid. de
France.
(2) See the same works.
Near the Syntomidcs comes the genus Psicothoe, established bjf M. Bois-Duval,
4n his Eui'op. Lepid. Index Method., and, according to him, distinct from all
other Zygaenides in its moniliform antennae and immaculate wings. It comprises
but a single species, P. Duvancelii, found in Bengal by M. Diard and the late
M. Duvauncel.
(3) Lat., Ibid., IV, 214.'
Vol. IV.— Z
194 INSECTA.
teeth. Those which have a distinct proboscis form the subgenus
Glaucopis of Fabricius(l), and those in which that organ is want-
ing or is not distinct that of Aglaope(2).
There are numerous species of these two subgenera. They
aeem to connect themselves with the Callimorphae.
We should remark that the genus Stygia, which was placed in
this tribe, belongs to that of the Hepialites.
M. de Villiers — Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Par., V, 473 — who has
given us some new observations on the S. australia accompanied
with good figures, considers it as intermediate between the Sesiae
and the Zygaence; but it has no proboscis. Its palpi are those of a
Cossus. The antennae arc short, nowise fusiform, and more analo-
gous to those of certain species of Bombyx than to those of the
Sesiae and Zygacnae. This Insect, even in the arrangement of the
colours of the superior wings, approximates much more to Cossus
and Zeuzera than to the preceding subgenera.
FAMILY III.
NOCTURNA.
In the third family of the Lepidoptera, with some few ex-
ceptions, we also find the wings bridled, when at rest, by a
bristle or bundle of setae arising from the exterior margin of
the lower ones, and passing into a ring or groove in the under
part of the upper ones. The wings are horizontal or inclined
and sometimes rolled round the body. The antennae gradu-
ally diminish in thickness from base to point, or are setaceous.
This family, according to the system of Linnseus, forms but
the single genus
Phaltena^ Lin.
These Lepidoptera seldom fly but at night or after sunset. Se-
(1) Lat., Gen. Crust et Insect., IV, 214; it is the genus Charideu of Dalman.
(2) Lat., Ibid., idem; see also Godart, Hist, des Lepid. de France.
LEPIDOPTERA. 195
veral have no proboscis. Some of the females are destitute of wings,
or have but very small ones. The caterpillars most commonly spin
a cocoonj the number of their feet varies from ten to sixteen(l).
The chrysalides are always rounded, or without angular elevations
or points.
The classification of this family is very embarrassing, and with
respect to it our systems are as yet merely imperfect essays or rude
sketches(2). We divide it into ten sections. The first nine are
composed of those species in which the wings are perfectly entire,
or without digitations. All those that in their caterpillar state
live almost exposed or in fixed domicils, several of which have at
least sixteen feet, and which, in their perfect state, have their supe-
rior palpi very small or entirely concealed, the wings more or less
triangular, horizontal or tectiform and not folding round the body,
will compose the first eight. The last of these latter, or the eighth,
is the only one in which the caterpillars have fourteen feet, two of
them anal. If the same number be found in some others, then the
two last are wanting.
The two divisions Attacus and Bombyx of the genus Phalaena of
Linnaeus correspond to the four first sections. The proboscis is
most frequently rudimental or very small, and its two threads are
not united. The inferior palpi, those of a small number excepted,
are small and almost cylindrical. The antennae, at least in the
males, are pectinated or serrated. The wings are horizontal or
tectiform, and in several the inferior ones project beyond the others
when at rest, and sometimes are also destitute of that bristle or
bridle which connects them with the latter. The thorax is always
smooth, as well as the abdomen, and woolly. The latter is usually
very voluminous in the females. The cocoon of the chrysalis is
usually well felted and solid.
Although the Nocturna of the fourth section are closely allied to
those of the preceding ones, we find a character in their caterpillars
(1) De Geer, In one species, counted eighteen, all membranous, II, p. 245, and
I, XXX, 20; xxxi, 13 — 16.
(2) We are frequently compelled to borro.w characters taken from tlie cater-
pillar. If this be disregarded, we shall be compelled to suppress a great number
of genera. I will mention for instance that of Phalxna proper, or Geometra.
If we consider only the perfect Insect, it is impossible to distinguish gcncrically
several species, such as the prodromaria,betularia and hirtaria from Bombyx : it is
also evident that we could not separate from them Flatypterix and other genera.
196 INSECTA.
perfectly unique in this order: the anal feet are wanting, while all
those of the three preceding sections have sixteen.
The type of the first section, that of the Hepiahtes, is the genus
Hepiahis (Hepiolus of some authors) of Fabricius, and the Cossus of
the same. The caterpillars are rare, and remain concealed in the
heart of the plants on which they feed; their cocoon is mostly formed
of particles cf the matter that nourishes them. The margin of the
abdominal annuli of the chrysalis is dentated or spinous. The an-
tennae of the perfect Insect are always short, and most frequently pre-
sent but one sort of small, short, rounded and crowded teeth. Those
of the four others are always terminated by a simple thread; but they
arc furnished inferiorly in the males with a double line of setae.
The proboscis is always very short, and but slightly apparent. The
wings are tectiform and usually elongated. The last abdominal an-
nuli of the females form an elongated oviduct or sort of tail. The
caterpillars of these Insects are very injurious to several kinds of
trees and other useful vegetable productions.
Sometimes the antennae, almost similarly formed in both sexes,
have but very short teeth, arranged in one or two lines.
Hepialus, Fab.
Distinguished by their almost granular antennae, which are much
shorter than the thorax. The inferior wings are usually destitute of
a bridle.
The caterpillars live in the ground and feed on the roots of plants.
H. humuli, Fab.; Harr., Exp., of Eng. Ins., IV, a — d. The
superior wings of the males are silver-white and immaculate;
those of the female yellow with red spots.
The caterpillar devours the root of the Hop, and is extremely
noxious in those districts where that plant is extensively culti-
vated(l).
Cossus, Fab.
Where the antennae, at least as long as the thorax, present on their
inner side a range of small, lamellated teeth, short, and rounded at
the end.
The caterpillars live in the interior of trees, on which they feed;
(1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Esper, Engramelle, Hubner, Godart,
Donovan, &c,
LEPIDOPTERA. 197
the cut fragments gnter into the composition of their cocoon. The
chrysalis, at the moment the Insect is about to be developed, ad-
vances to the mouth of the aperture through which it is to issue.
C. lignijjerdciy Fab.; Roes., Insect. I, class II, Pap. Noel.
XVIII. Rather more than an inch in length; cinereous-grey
with numerous, small, black lines on the upper wings, forming
little veins, mixed with white; posterior extremity of the thorax
yellowish, with a black line.
The caterpillar, which is found in the spring, resembles a
thick worm; it is reddish, with transverse bands of blood-red.
It lives in the heart of the Willow and Oak, but particularly in
the Elm. It disgorges an acrid and fetid humour, contained in
spacious internal reservoirs, which it uses apparently to soften
the wood(l).
Stygia, Drap. — Bomhyx, Hiib.
Where the antennae are furnished throughout their whole length
with a double series of short, narrow teeth, dilated and rounded at
the end(2).
Sometimes the antennae vary greatly — according to the sex; those
of the males are furnished inferiorly with a double range of hairs,
and-terminated by a thread; those of the females are entirely simple,
but cottony at base.
Zeuzera, Lat. — Cossus, Fab.
The caterpillar of a beautiful species — Cossus aesculi, Fab.—
with a white body, blue rings on the abdomen, and numerous
points of the same colour on the superior wings, lives in the
Apple and Pear trees, &c., and frequently in their very heart(3).
Our second section, that of the Bombycites, is distinguished from
the preceding one and the third, by the following characters: the
(1) Add Cossus teretra,'Fab.;—Pkala;7iei strix, Cramer;— Co5sws Uturatus, Dono-
van; — C. nehulosus, Donov. [For American species, see Bois-Duval and Le Conte,
op. cit. Am. Ed.]
(2) Stygia australis, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 215; Godart, Hist. Nat.
des Lepid. de France, III, 169, xxii, 19. See also the Memoir of Villiers, already
mentioned, in the Ann. de la Soc Lin. de Par., V. North America produces ano-
ther species. The antenna differ from those of a Cossus, so that this subgenus
may be retained; the abdomen terminates in a little brush.
(3) Rocs., Insect., Ill, xlviii, 5, 6; — Cossus pyrimis, Fab.; C. scularis, ejusd.;
Phalxna scalaris, Donov. ; — F mincus, ejusd.
198 INSECTA.
proboscis always very short, and merely rudimental; wings cither
extended and horizontal or tectiform, but the lower ones extending
laterally beyond the. olhc^rs; antennae of the males entirely pectinated.
Tlic caterpillars live in the open air, and feed on the tender parts
of plants. Most of thQni form a cocoon of pure silk. The margin
of the abdominal annuli is not dentated in the chrysalis.
We will foim a first subgenus with those species in which the
wings are extended and horizontal, or the J'halxntc ullucuH of Lin-
nxus, retaining the name
Satuiinia, Schr.
Given to it by M. Schrank, uniting with it llic Af!;l{sR {Jiomhyx tau.^
Fab.) of Oc.hscnheimer. It com|)rise3 the largest s])ecies, the wings
of which are frequently fenestrate, or marked with diaphanous spots.
Such are the
S. JilluH of (xhina, the Ji. hc.spcrida, li. cccmpla, the Ji. lunoj
■where the inferior wings are prolonged into a sort of tail, 8cc.
The silk of two other species of the same division, the Bonihyx
mylUta of I'abricius, and the Phahcna cynlhia of Drury — Insect.
II, vi, 2(1), has been employed in IJengal from time immemo-
rial. I have satisfied myself by a Chinese MS, on this subject,
sent to me by M. Iluzard, that the caterpillars of these Uomby-
cites were the tvild silk-imrms of China. I suspect that part of
the silks, procured by the ancients in their maritime commerce
with the inhabitants of India, proceeded from the silk of these
caterpillars.
Hut live species of this subgenus(2) are found in Europe. The
most common is the
-S'. pavonia major; B. pavonia major^ Fab.; Rocs., Insect. IV,
XV, xvii. The largest species found in France. It is five inches
in width; wings extended; body brown, ■with a whitish spot at
the anterior extremity of the thorax; ■wings round, sprinkled
Avith grey; a large, black, ocellated spot, traversed by a trans-
parent line, surrounded by an obscure fulvous circle, by a white
semicircle, by a second that is reddish, and by another black
circle, on the middle of each wing.
The caterpillar, that lives on leaves of different trees, is
(1) Ti-aiiH. Lin. SocVIF, p. 35.
(2) Anlliors iiuntioii but four; a fifth has lately been discovered, now in tlie
ooUcctiun of M. Hois-Uuval, that is perfectly ilisliiict.
LEPIDOPTERA. 199
greeni with blue tubercles, arranged in rings from which issue
long clavate hairs. In the month of August it spins an oval co-
coon, narrowed into a blunt point with a double neck, the inte-
rior of which is partly formed of elastic and convergent threads
that facilitate the egress of the Insect, but prevent the ingress
of enemies. The silk is very strong and adhesive. The perfect
insect appears in the May of the following year(l).
The superior wings of the other Bombycites are tectiform, and
the exterior margin of the inferior ones project almost horizontally
— aloe reversx — beyond them.
Sometimes their palpi project in the manner of a rostrum, and
their inferior wings are frequently dentated. The Insect resembles
a bundle of dead leaves. These species form the genus
Lasiooami'a(2).
Those, in which the inferior palpi are not remarkably salient, com-
pose the subgenus
BoMBYX proper(3).
B. moriyh.$ Rocs., Insect., Ill, vii, ix. Whitish, with two
or three obscure and transverse streaks^ a lunated spot on the
superior wings.
The caterpillar is well known by the name of Silk-worm. It
feeds on the leaves of the Mulberry, and spins an oval cocoon of
a close tissue with very fine silk, usually of a yellow colour, and
sometimes white. A variety is now preferred, which ahvays
yields the latter.
The Bombyx which produces it is originally from the north-
(1) For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Entom., first division o? Bomhyx; and
Oliv. , Encyc. Method., first division of the same genus.
(2) T\\c B . qucrcifuUu, fjopu/ifoUa, Odulifulia, illicifolia, jiotatoria, ofFahricius.
This subgenus forms part of the genus Gasiropucha of Ochscnlicimcr.
M. llanon of Toulon, to whose friendship 1 am indclitcd for many Insects col-
lected by him in Cayenne and the Levant, has given me a I^cpidoptcrous Insect,
having all the characters of a Lasiocampa, but furnisiicd with a very distinct pro-
boscis. It seems to form tlic passage from this subgenus to the Culyptra of Och-
senheimer.
(3) This generic appellation has been improperly suppressed by Ochscnheimer,
We will apply it generically to all the species of his genus Gastropdcha, in which
the inferior palpi do not project in the manner of a rostrum.
200 IN SECT A.
ern provinces of China. According to Latreille, the city of Tur-
fan, in Little Bucharia, was for a long time the rendezvous ol
the western caravans, and the chief entrepot of the Chinese
silks. It was the metropolis of the Seres of Upper Asia, or of
the Serica of Ptolemy(l). Driven from their country by the
Huns, the Seres established themselves in Great Bucharia and
in India. It was from one of their colonies, Ser-hend (Scr-indi),
that Greek missionaries, in the reign of Justinian, carried the
eggs of the silk-worm to Constantinople. At the period- of the
first crusades, the cultivation of silk was introduced into the
kingdom of Naples from the INIorea, and several centuries after-
wards, under the administration of Sully particularly, into
France. Silks were also procured by the ancients, either by sea
or land from Pegu and Ava, or the Oriental Seres, those most
commonly mentioned by the earlier geographers. Some of the
northern Seres settled in Great Bucharia, according to a passage
of Dionysius the historian, seem to have made it their particu-
lar business. It is well known that silk was formerly sold for
its weight in gold, and that it is now a source of great wealth to
France.
B. neustria^ Fab.j Rces., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., vi.
Yellowish with a band or two transverse, fulvous-brown stripes
on the middle of the superior wings. The female deposits her
eggs round branches of trees in the manner of a ring or brace-
let.
The caterpillar is striped longitudinally with white, blue, and
reddish, whence its French specific name of livree. It lives in
. society and is very injurious to fruit trees. It forms a very
thin cocoon intermixed with a whitish farina.
B. processionnea, Fab.; Reaum., Insect., II, x, xi. Cinereous;
wings of the same colour; two obscure stripes near the base of
the upper ones, and a third, blackish, a little beyond their mid-
dle, all transverse.
The body of the caterpillars is obscure-cinereous with a
blackish back, and some yellowish tubercles. They live in so-
ciety on the Oak, spin in common, when young, a tent, beneath
which they are sheltered, change their domicil frequently until
after their third change of tegument, when they become sta-
(1) Between the Ganges and the Eastern Ocean, according to that author. It
was this circumstance that induced the Romans to name silk, Sericum. Hence their
serica vcsiis. Am. Ed.
LEPIDOPTERA. 201
tionary, and form a new dwelling in the same manner resem-
bling a sort of sac and divided internally into several cells.
They usually issue from it, in the evening, in procession. One
of them is at the head and acts as a guide, then come two, in
the next line three, then four, and so on, each line regularly in-
creasing by a unit. They all follow the course of the leader.
Each one spins a cocoon, which is placed in contact with that
of its neighbour, and mingles the hairs of its body in its tissue.
These hairs, as well as those of several other species, are very
small and fine, penetrate into the skin, and occasion violent
itchings and swellings. The
B. ■pythio-campa is a species analogous to the processionnea.
The inhabitants of Madagascar employ the silk of a caterpil-
lar, which also forms large communities. The nest is some-
times three feet in height, and so closely are the cocoons
packed in it, that there is no hiatus to be found. A single nest
yields five hundred cocoons(l).
The third section of the Nocturna, that of the Pseudo-Bombyces,
is composed of Lepidoptera, in which, as well as in the following
ones, the inferior wings are furnished with a bridle which fixes them
to the superior, when at rest. They are then entirely covered by
the latter, both being tectiform or horizontal, but with the inner
margin overlapped. The proboscis, towards the latter end of the
tribe, begins to lengthen, and, in the last subgenera, even scarcely
differs from that of other Lepidoptera, except in being somewhat
shorter. The antennae are entirely pectinated or serrated, at least
in the males. All their caterpillars live on the exterior parts of
plants.
We will first separate those species in which the proboscis is very
short, and nowise adapted for suction.
The caterpillars of some, and the greater number, live exposed
and do not construct portable dwellings.
Of these, some are elongated, furnished with ordinary feet well
adapted for walkings the annuli of the body are not soldered above.
Sometimes both sexes are provided with wings adapted for flight.
Sericaria, Lat.
Where the superior wings present no dentations in their inner
margin.
(1) It belongs to the subgenus Sericaria.
Vol. IV.— 2 A
202 INSECTA.
S. dispar; B. dispar, Fab.; Rccs., Insect., I, Class II, Pap.
Noct. iii. The male much smaller than the female, his upper
wings brown with undulating blackish stripes; the female
whitish, with black spots and streaks on the same wings. She
covers her eggs with the numerous hairs on the extremity of
her abdomen. The caterpillar is very often injurious to fruit-
trees(l).
NoTODONT.\, Ochs.
Where the inner margin of the superior wing is dentated.
This subgenus connects itself with certain Noctux(2).
Sometimes the females are almost apterous, as in
Orgyia, Ochs.
The caterpillars are furnished with crests and pencils of hairs.
O. antiqiia; B. antiqiia, Fab.; Rets., Ibid., xxxix, the female;
iii. Class II, Pap. Noct., xiii, the male. Superior wings of the
male fulvous, with two transverse blackish stripes, and a white
spot near the inner angle. The abdomen of the female is very
voluminous(3).
We now come to Pseudo-Bombyces, whose caterpillars are com-
pelled to crawl, their feet being short, and even the squamous one
being retractile. Their body is oval, resembling that of an Oniscus,
and its skin is soldered above from the second ring, so that it forms
an arch under which the head is withdrawn.
These species form the subgenus
(1) The Bombyx versicohr, bucephala^ coryll, pudibunda, abietis, ctnachoreta., oi
Fabricius, or the genera Endromh, Liparis, Pygasra, and several species belong-
ing' to that of the Orgj/is of Ochsenheimer.
(2) The Notodontac of the same, with the exception, however, of the species
called palpina, which on account of its hu-ge and compressed palpi, and spirally
rolled proboscis, should form a separate subgenus, connecting the Notodontx of
that savant with his Calyptrat, and which I place at tlie head of the Noctux, in
order to proceed thence to ^ylena, Cueulia, Sec. ; some of the Notodontx have the
thorax and crest, a character which appears more peculiar to tliis latter section.
There are some of them in which the inferior palpi are strongly compressed. See
our general observations on that division of the Nocturnx.
(3) Add 0. gnostigma, Ochs. The others will be Sericarix.
LEPIDOPTRUA. 203
LiMACODES, Lat.
Their caterpillars seem to represent, in this division, those of
certain Diurnal Lepidoptera, such as the Polyomnaati(l).
The last of the Pseudo-Bombyces, without an apparent or at least
useful proboscis, also present another anomaly in their first state.
Their caterpillars, like those of several Tineites, live in portable
dwellings consisting of a silken tube, on which they fix fragments of
stems or twigs of various plants, forming little rods laid one over
the other. These habitations resemble those of the larvse of cer-
tain Phryganese. Very remarkable ones are found in the East In-
dies and Senegal.
These Lepidoptera, united by Hiibner with the Tinese, compose
the subgenus
Psyche, Schr.(2)
The last Pseudo-Bombyces, which by the disposition of their co-
lours seem to represent the Diurna called damiers, are furnished
with a very distinct proboscis, which, when unrolled, extends far
beyond the head, as in
Chelonia, Godart. — /Irctia, Schr — Eyprepia, Ochs. **
Where the wings are tectiform, the antennse of the males pecti-
nated, the inferior palpi densely pilose, and the proboscis is short.
C. chrysorrhapAi; Bomhyx chrysorrhsea. Fab.; Roes., Insect. I.
Class II, Pap. Noct., xxii. Wings white and immaculatej pos-
terior extremity of the abdomen fulvous-brown.
In certain years the caterpillar of this species strips whole
woods of their leaves.
E. caja; Bomhyx ca/a, Fab.j Roes., Ibid., i. Head and tliorax
brown; superior wings of the same colour with irregular white
streaks; inferior wings and back of the abdomen red, with
bluish-black spots.
The caterpillar which lives on the Nettle, Lettuce, Elm, &c.,
has received the name of hedge-hog, or bear, on account of its
(1) The Hepialua te8tudo,asellus, bufo. Fab. See Godart, L^pid. de France, IV,
2791, xxviii, 1, 2-
(2) See Ochs., Godart, &c.
204 INSECTA.
long and numerous hairs. It is blackish-brown with rings of
blue tubercles(l).
Calumorpha, Lat. — Eyprepia, Ochs.
Where the wings are also tectiform, but the antennae, at most,
ciliated in the males; the inferior palpi are merely covered with
small scales, and the proboscis is long.
C. Jacobex; Bomhyx Jacohese, Fab., Rces., Insect., Class II,
Noct. Pap. ,xlix. A very common species in France. Black;
superior wings with a line and two points of carminej the infe-
rior ones, carmine margined with black.
The caterpillar is yellow, with black antennaej it lives on
the Groundsel(2).
LiTHosiA, Fab.
Where the wings arc laid horizontally on the body(o).
The fourth section of the Nocturna, that of the Aposura(4), is re-
moved, as we have observed in the general divisions of this family,
by a unique character, viz. the absence of the anal feet of the animal
in its larva state. The posterior extremity of the body terminates
in a point, which in several is forked, or even presents two long,
articulated, and movable appendages, forming a sort of tail. With
respect to their proboscis, palpi, and antennae, these Insects are but
slightly removed from the preceding ones. Some, such as the
DicRANouRA, Godart, — Cerura, Schr. — Harpyia, Ochs.
Have the external appearance of the Sericarias and Cheloniaej the
antennae of the males terminate in a simple and curved thread. The
posterior extremity of the body of the caterpillars is forked(5).
Some others, such as the
(1) For the other species, see Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 220; Och-
senheimer and Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France.
(2) See the same works.
(3) Idem.
(4) Anus without feet, a character peculiar to the caterpillars of this tribe,
which forms a lateral branch leading to the Phaljenites.
(5) See Ochsenheimer, Godart, Hiibner; and Fischer, Entom. Imp. Russ.
LEPIDOPTERA. 205
Platypterix, Lasp.— Z)re/)«n«, Schr.
Closely resemble the true Phalaenae. Their wings are broad, and
the superior angle of the posterior extremity of the upper ones is
salient or falcated. The body is slender. That of the caterpillars
terminates in a simple and truncated point. They bend the edges
of the leaves, on which they live and feed, and fix them in that posi-
tion by means of silk. Their cocoon is very slight, and, in a word,
these Lepidoptera are connected with the Dicranoura in their larvae
state, and with the Phalsenites as perfect Insects(l).
Those which compose the fifth section of the nocturnal Lepidop-
tera, that of the Noctu^lites, Lat., are similar to the preceding
Insects in the figure and relative size of the wings, and in their posi-
tion when at rest, but present the two following distinguishing cha-
racters: a horny, and most commonly long, spirally rolled probos-
cisj inferior palpi abruptly terminated by a very small or much
more slender joint than the preceding onej the latter much wider,
and strongly compressed.
The body of the Noctuaelites is more covered with scales than
with a woolly down. Their antennae are usually simple. The back
of the thorax is frequently tufted, and the abdomen forms an elon-
gated cone; they fly with great rapidity. Some of them appear dur-
ing the day.
Their caterpillars usually have sixteen feet; the others have two
or four less, but the two posterior, or anals, are never absent, and in
those which present but twelve, the anterior pair of the membra-
nous ones are as large as the next. Most of these caterpillars enclose
themselves in a cocoon to complete their metamorphosis.
This section embraces the Noctuae of Linnaeus.
All the generic sections made in modern times, the characters of
which are rather taken from the Insect in its larva state than when
perfect, belong to the two following subgenera.
(1) The Phalaena falcataria. Ph. Iacerti7iaria, Fab., and his Bomhyx compressa.
I at first intended to form a particular section with this subgenus, which would
have been intermediate between the Pseudo-Bombyces and the Phalaenites. Och-
senheimer places it at the end of the Noctuae, to pass from the Enclidise to the
preceding' section; but the Platypterices appear to us more nearly allied in their
caterpillar state to the Harpyix of that naturalist, than to the Enclidiae and other
Noctuje, whose caterpillars are pseudo-geometrae.
206 INSECTA.
Erebus, Lat. — Thysania, Dalm. — Noctua, Fab.
Where the wings are always extended and horizontal, and the last
joint of the inferior palpi is long, slender, and naked.
They are the largest Lepidoptera of this tribe, and with the excep-
tion of one species peculiar to Spain — the Ophiusa scapulosa, Ochs.
— are all foreign to Europe(l).
NocTUA, Fab.
Where the last joint of the inferior palpi is very short, and cover-
ed with scales, as in the preceding Insects(2).
(1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 225; Consid. Gen. sur les Crust., &c. The
males of some species have pectinated antennse, and might constitute a particular
subgenus.
(2) The genus Noctua of Fabricius, in Ochsenheimer's History of the Lepidop-
tera of Europe, is divided into forty -two, from Acronida to EucUdla inclusively.
They are, for the most part, the divisions established in the Systematic Catalogue
of the Lepidoptera of Vienna, transformed into genera, which the nature of our
work forbids us to describe. That of Noctua, the Erebi being detached, appears
to us to divide itself into two great parallel series, one of which is connected with
these latter Lepidoptera, and the other with the Notodontx. The first is com-
posed of thnsp Nnrfiisp whn=p rntprpill^jr'! w.illc in the manner of Crenmetrpp.. Some
have sixteen feet, of which the two or four anterior, of the intermediate membran-
ous ones, are the shortest; the others have but twelve: such are the Plusiae, and
the Chrysopterse, a genus distinguished from the preceding by the size of the infe-
rior palpi, which bend over the liead. The second series will commence with
species in which the palpi are proportionally larger, the antennae pectinated, and
the proboscis is small; such are the Noiodonta palpbia {Odonptera palpinus, Lat.),
and the Calyptrx of Ochsenheimer, or Calpes of Treitschke. Then will follow
the genera Xylena, Cucullia, those Noctuae in which the posterior margin of the
superior wings is angular or dentated, those where the antennx are pectinated,
and then those in which they are simple. We will terminate these latter species
with such as have a smooth thorax, some of which, of the genus Erastia, Id., ap-
pear to lead to Pyralis. All the caterpillars of this second series have sixteen
feet, and the intermediate membranous ones of equal size; they move in a straight
line. The Chrysopterse — Plusia concha, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ. I, Lepid.,
IV — with which we terminate the other series, are allied to Herminia and Pyra-
lis. Thus the two series seem to converge and end in this large section. The
Liclienix or Catocala of Ochsenheimer are large species, with almost horizontal
wings, that appear naturally approximated, as well as Ophius, Brephos, he. to
Erebus. If we place them in the other series, they destroy its harmony.
The Bombyx cyllopoda, Dalm., Analect. Entom., 102, should form a new sub-
LEPIDOPTERA. 207
Among his Noctuae proper, the caterpillars of some, and the
greater number, have sixteen feet. Of these we will notice the
N. sponsa, Fab., Roes., Insect. IV, xix. Cinereous grey; tho-
rax crested; wings lapping: upper surface of the superior ones
obscure grey, with strongly undulated black streaks, and a
whitish spot divided by several black lines; that of the inferior
bright red with two black bands; abdomen entirely cinereous.
The caterpillar lives on the Oak; it is grey, with some obscure
and irregular spots, and little tubercles; a hump on the fifth
ring surmounted by a yellow plate. This species and some others
are called Lichenees, on account of their colour, which resembles
that of a Lichen. Their four anterior membranous feet are the
shortest, and they walk in the manner of the Geometrse.
N. pacta. Fab. Distinguished from the others by the red co-
lour of the under part of its abdomen. It is only found in the
north of Europe(l).
The caterpillars of some have but twelve feet. The superior
wings of the perfect Insect are frequently ornamented with
golden or silver spots. Such are the two following species(2).
N. gamma, Fab., Roes., Ins., I, Class III, Pap. Noct., V.
The thorax crested; superior surface of the upper wings brown,
with lighter shades of the same colour, and a golden spot form-
ing a lambda or gamma, laid on the side, in the middle. By
pressure, two tufts of hairs may be made to protrude from the
extremity of the male's abdomen. The caterpillar lives on va-
rious culinary vegetables.
N. chrysitis, Fab.; Esp., Noct., cix, fig., 1 — 5. Superior
wings light-brown, traversed by two bands of the colour of
polished brass.
Some caterpillars, like those of the N. verbasci, N. artemi-
sice, N. absinthii, 8cc., have the habit of feeding on the flowers
of plants peculiar to them(3).
genus. It is very remarkable, inasmuch as the two posterior legs are shorter than
the others, unarmed, and almost useless for the purpose of locomotion. This
Insect, on account of its pectinated antennse, distinct proboscis, and antennae
which are twice the length of the head, should be placed near the genus Calyptra
of Ochsenhojmer, or our Herminiae.
(1) These two species belong to the genus Catocala, Ochseaheimer.
(2) Genus Plusia of the same.
(3) They belong to the genus Cucullia of Schrank and other Lepidopterolo-
gists. For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method., art. NodueUe; Lat.
Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 224, and in particular Ochsenheimer's work on the
208 INSECTA.
Other species of Noctuae have pectinated antennae, like the
N. graminis — P. graminis, L. — whose caterpillar sometimes
ravages the fields of Sweden.
The sixth section of Nocturnal Lepidoptera, or that of the Pha-
LMVJE ToRTRicES, L., Is closcly allied to the two preceding ones.
The superior wings, of which the exterior margin is arcuated at
base and then narrowed, their short and wide figure forming a trun-
cated oval, give a very peculiar appearance to these Insects. They
are called in France Phalenes a larges tpaules, and PhaUnes a chappe.
They have a distinct proboscis, and their inferior palpi are usually
almost similar to those of the Noctuae, but somewhat salient.
They are small and prettily coloured; their wings are tectiform,
but flattened almost horizontally, and always laid on the body. In
this case the upper ones are slightly crossed along the inner margin.
Their caterpillars have sixteen feet, and their body is closely shorn
or but slightly pilose. They twist and roll up leaves of trees, con-
necting various points of their surface at different times by layers of
silken threads running in one direction, and thus form a tube in
which they reside, and feed in tranquillity on their parenchyma.
Others form a nest by connecting several leaves or flowers with
silk. Some of them inhabit fruits.
The posterior extremity of the body is narrow in several; they are
styled by Reaumur ^^ chenilles en forme de poisson." Their cocoon
has the figure of a bateau, and is sometimes of pure silk, and at
others mixed with foreign matters.
The Tortrices compose the subgenus
Pyralis, Fab.(l)
P. pomana, Fab.; Roes., Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct.,
Lepldoptei'a of Europe, and the Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France of Godart, now
continued by M. Duponchel, well known to entomolog'ists by his interesting Mo-
nograph of the genus Erotylus, already quoted, and other Memoirs.
(1) Certain divisions established in our Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 230, divis. 2
and 11, it has appeared to us— Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., 476 — might be formed
into separate subgenera.
Those species — Tortrix dentana, Hiibn. — in which the wings have a peculiar
appearance, the upper ones being somewhat raised at the exterior margin, and
inclined on the opposite one, and of which the caterpillars have membranous feet
of a peculiar form, compared by Reaumur to wooden legs, compose the subgenus
Xtlopoda. Others — Pyralis rutana, umbeUana, herackana — in which the inferior
palpi curve over the head like horns and terminate in a point, form that of the
Volucrjc — VoLiJciiA.
LEPIDOPTERA. 209
xiii. Cinereous-grey; superior surface of the upper wings finely
striped with brown and yellowish, with a large spot of golden-
red.
The caterpillar feeds on the seeds of the apple, and the female
deposits her eggs on their germ.
P. viiiSf Bosc, Mem. de la Soc. d'Agric, II, iv, 6. Superior
wings deep greenish, with three oblique, blackish bands, the
last terminal.
Its caterpillar is very injurious in vineyards.
P. prasinaria, Fab.; Roes., Insect., IV, x. The largest spe-
cies known; superior surface of the upper wings light green,
with two oblique white lines.
On the Oak, Sec. Its caterpillar is one of those that Reaumur
compares to a fish. Its cocoon has the form of a batteau( l).
The sev'enth section of the Nocturna, that of the Geometry —
Phalaenites, Lat. ; P, geomeirae, L. — comprises Lepidoptera in which
the body is usually slender, the proboscis either nearly wanting, or
generally but slightly elongated, and almost membranous. The in-
ferior palpi are small, and almost cylindrical. The wings are am-
ple, extended, or tectiform and flattened. The antennae of seve-
ral males are pectinated. The thorax is always smooth. The cater-
pillars usually have but ten feet; the others present two more, and
those at the anus always exist. Their peculiar mode of progression
has caused them to be styled Jlrpenteuses , Geometrx, or Measurers.
When about to advance, they first cling with their anterior or squa-
mous feet, then elevate their body so as to form a ring, in order to
approximate the posterior extremity of the body to the anterior, or
that which is fixed; they cling with the anal feet, disengage the first,
and move the body forwards, when they recommence the same ope-
ration. Their attitude when at rest is singular. Fixed to a branch
of some plant by the anal feet only, their body remains extended in
a straight line in the air, and absolutely motionless. So closely does
the skin resemble the branch in its colour and inequalities, that it
Finally, others again in which the wings are narrow and elongated, and the infe-
rior palpi longer and salient, species which closely resemble the Crainbi of Fabri-
cius, near which they must probably be placed, constitute a third subgenus, Pro-
CERATA, of which the Pyrulis saldonana. Fab., is the type.
For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner.
(1) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, with ihe. Pyralis Godartl, previously de-
scribed by them, have formed the new genus Matronula, differing from others
of this division in the following characters; the labial palpi shorter than the head,
with rather indistinct and almost glabrous joints; anterior coxae strongly com-
pressed, and at least as long as the thighs.
Vol. IV.— 2 B
210 INSECTA.
is easy to confound them. In this way and at an angle of forty-five
degrees, or more, with the limb to which they are attached, these
animals remain for hours and even days.
The chrysalides are almost naked, or their cocoon is extremely
thin, and poorly furnished with silk.
This section, exclusive of the caterpillars, contains but one sub-
genus, or
Phal^na proper.
The caterpillar of the Phalaena margaritaria, Fab., has twelve
feet(l); the others have but ten.
P. sambucaria, L.; Roes., Insect. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., VI.
One of the largest that inhabits France; sulphur-colou/ed; wings
extended and marked with brown, transverse stripesj the infe-
rior prolonged at the external angle in the manner of a tail,
where two small blackish spots may be observed.
The caterpillar is brown, resembling a little stick both in
form and colour. The head is flat and oval. With this species
and some others, of which the inferior wings have a similar
shape, Dr Leach has formed the genus Ourapteryx.
P. syringaria^ L.j Ras., Ibid., X, where the antennae are pec-
tinated in the male, whose wings are jaspered by a mixture of
yellowish, brown, and reddish.
The caterpillar has four stout tubercles on its back, in addi-
tion to smaller ones, and a horn or hook on the eighth ring.
P. grossularia, Roes., Ibid., II. Wings white, spotted with
black; two bands of pale yellow on the upper ones, one near the
base, and the other a little beyond the middle.
The caterpillar is bluish-grey above, spotted with black; in-
ferior side and venter yellow, dotted with black.
The female of the Ph. briimafa, L., as well as those of some
analogous species, have mere rudiments of wings. They only
appear in winter(2).
De Geer describes a species (PA. a six ailes), the male of
which appears to have six wings, the inferior ones with a little
appendage which is laid on them(3).
The eighth section of the Nocturna, that of the Deltoides,
(1) The type of my subg'cnus Methocampe.
(2) They form my subgenus HrBERMA.
(3) For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner.
LEPIDOPTERA. 211
Lat.(l), consists of species very analogous to true Phalaenae, but
whose caterpillars have fourteen legs, and roll up leaves. In the
perfect Insect the inferior palpi are elongated and recurved. Its
wings and body, on the sides of which the former are extended hori-
zontally, form a sort of delta, marked by a re-entering angle in the
posterior side, or appearing to be forked. The antennae are usually
pectinated or ciliated. ,
The Deltoides form .the subgenus
Herminia, Lat,
Which belongs to the division of the Pyralides of Linnaeus, and
is composed of the genus Hyhlaea^ Fab., and of several of his
CrambK^).
The ninth section of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the Ti-
NEiTES — TineiteSi Lat.; Phalseme tineae, L., and most of his P. py-
ralides — comprises the smallest species of this order. Their cater-
pillars are always closely shorn, furnished with sixteen feet at least,
and rectigrade, living concealed in dwellings fabricated by them-
selves, either fixed or movable. Here the wings form a sort of elon-
gated and almost flattened triangle, terminated by a re-entering
angle; such are the Pyralides of Linn3eus(3)| they have four distinct
and usually exposed palpi. There, the superior wings are long and
narrow, sometimes moulded on the body, and forming a sort of
rounded roof to it, sometimes almost perpendicularly decumbent and
laid on the sides, and frequently raised or ascending posteriorly like
the tail of a cock. In both cases the inferior wings are always wide
and plaited. These species also frequently have the four palpi ex-
posed.
All the caterpillars, whose habitations (sheaths) are fixed or im-
movable, are the Pseudo-Tineas of Reaumur; those which construct
portable ones, which they transport with them, are true Tineae.
The substaiices on which they feed, or on which they reside, fur-
nish the materials of the structure.
Of those sheaths which are composed of vegetable matters, many
are very singular. Some, like those of the Adelae, are covered ex-
teriorly with portions of leaves laid one over the other and forming
(1) In the first edition of this work, this section comprised all the Phalxnse
pyralides of Linnseus. A complication of characters, however, was the result,
which disappears by merely including the Herminis. That of the Tinsites will
then consist exclusively of the Tinex, and Pseudo-Tinese of Reaumur.
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 228.
(3) They might form a separate section.
212 INSECTA.
a sort of flounce: others are In the form of a bat and sometimes den-
tated along one of their sides. The material of some of them is
diaphanous, and as if cellular or divided by scales.
The caterpillars of the true Tineae, commonly called Moths, clothe
themselves with particles of woollen stuffs, Avhich they cut with their
jaws and on which they feed, hairs of furs, and those of the skins of
animals in zoological collections, united by silk. They know how
to lengthen their sheath, or to increase its diameter by slitting it
and adding a new piece. In these tubes they undergo their meta-
morphoses, after closing the orifices with silk.
Those, who wish to become well acquainted with the manner in
which they construct these habitations, and to acquire a knowledge
of their various forms and materials, must have recourse to the Me-
moirs of Reaumur, Roesel and De Geer.
The Pseudo-Tineae content themselves with mining the interior
of the vegetable and animal substances on which they feed, and
forming simple galleries, or if they construct sheaths cither with
those maiters or silk, they are always fixed, and are mere places of
retreat.
These caterpillars, which perforate in various directions the pa-
renchyma of the leaves on which they feed, have been called Mineuses
or Miners. They produce those desiccated spaces in the form of
spots and undulating lines, frequently observed on leaves. Buds,
fruits, and seeds of plants, frequently those of wheat, and even the
resinous galls of certain Coniferae, serve for aliment and habitations
to others. These Insects are frequently ornamented with the most
brilliant colours. In several species the superior wings are deco-
rated with golden or silver spots, sometimes even in relievo.
Some, in which the four palpi are always distinct(l), exposed, or
merely partly concealed (the superior ones) by the scales of the cly-
peus, salient, and of a moderate cize, resemble Phalsenae — P. pyra-
lides, L.; — their tectiform wings most frequently flattened, or but
slightly raised, form an elongated triangle or sort of delta.
Sometimes the proboscis is very apparent, and serves for its ordi-
nary use. The caterpillars of these species live on various plants.
(1) The Yponomeutx, one or two excepted, fficopliorse and Adeljc are almost
the only Tineites whose maxillary palpi are not very apparent, but as they may be
concealed by the inferior ones, and as it is very difficult to establish in this re-
spect a fixed and rigorous line of demarcation, we have not thought proper to
divide the Tineites according to the number of those organs. M. Savigny, in his
Memoirs on the invertebrate animals, has published some figures in which they
have various proportions. The new genera, which he merely mentions, are un-
known to us.
LEPIDOPTERA, 213
BoTYs, Lat.
These caterpillars are leaf-rollers, ajid do not differ externally
from the others, as to their organs of respiration.
B. urticata; P. urticatQ, L. ; Rces., Insect., I, Phal. XIV.
Thorax and extremity of the abdomen yellowj wings white,
with blackish spots, forming bands.
Its caterpillar folds the leaf of the Nettle, and remains nine
months in its cocoon before it becomes a nymph; it is naked
and green, with a deeper stripe of the same colour along the
back.
The same plant nourishes the caterpillar of another spe-
cies — the P. verticalis, L. — Roes., Ibid. I, Phal., 4, iv. The
perfect Insect is pale-yellowish, glossy, with some obscure trans-
verse lines most apparent underneath(l).
Hydroca:^pe, Lat.
This subgenus is composed of species very analogous to the pre-
ceding ones, but their caterpillars are aquatic, and usually furnished
with appendages resembling long hairs, inside of which are tracheae.
They construct tubes with various sorts of leaves, in which they are
sheltered(2).
Sometimes the proboscis is wanting, or nearly so, as in
Aglossa, Lat.
Where the four palpi are exposed, and the wings form a flattened
triangle; there is no emargination in the extremity of the upper one.
Ji. pinguinalis; P. pingulnalis, L. ; De Geer, Insect., II, vi, 4,
12; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xx, 5, 11. Superior wings agate-grey,
with blackish stripes and spots. Found in houses on the walls.
Its caterpillar is naked, blackish-brown, glossy, and feeds on
fatty or butyraceous substances. Reaumur called it the Fausse-
teigne-des cuirs, because it also feeds on leather and the covers
of books. It constructs a tube which it places against the body
(1) The Phalxnx forjicalis, purpuraria, margaritalis, alpinalis, sanguinalis, &c.
of Fabricius.
(2) The P . potamogata, stratiolata, paludata, kntt^ata, nympheata, &c.
214 INSECTA.
on which it feeds, and covers it with granules, most of which are
taken from its excrement. According to Linnaeus, it is found,
though rarely, in the human stomach, where it produces more
alarming symptoms than those caused by worms. I have re-
ceived caterpillars of this species, from an intelligent physician
whose veracity I cannot question, that were ejected from the
stomach of a young female by vomiting.
That of another Aglossa — the P.farinalis, L. — lives on flour.
The perfect Insect is also frequently found on walls, where it
remains motionless with the abdomen raised. The base of its
upper wings is reddish margined with white posteriorlyj the
posterior extremity is also reddish, but forming an angular spot,
and margined above by a white stripe also angular; the space
comprised between these spots, or the centre, is yellowish.
Galleuia, Fab.
Where the scales of the clypeus form a projection that covers the
palpi; and the superior wings, proportionally narrower than in
Aglossa, and emarginated in the posterior edge, are, as well as the
inferior ones, strongly inclined and turned up posteriorly like the
tail of a cock, as in many species of the following subgenera.
G. cereatia, Fab.; Hiibn., Tin., iv, 25. About five lines in
length; cinereous; head and thorax paler, and little brown spots
along the internal margin of the superior wings.
Reaumur designates its caterpillar by the name offausse-teigne
de la cire. It ravages hives by penetrating into the combs, con-
structing, as it progresses, a silken tube covered with its faeces,
which are formed of the wax on which it feeds. The cocoons
of their chrysalides are sometimes found collected in piles.
The
G. alvearia of Fabricius approximates more closely to Tinea
than to this subgenus.
His Crambus erigatus and the Vinca tribunella and Colonella
of Hiibner approach the preceding Tineites in the extent and
disposition of their wings; but their inferior palpi are much
longer, and these Insects, in this respect, are more nearly allied
to Crambus. They might form particular subgenera.
The others, in which the superior palpi are not always very dis-
tinct, have the upper wings long, narrow, sometimes moulded on
the body, and sometimes laid perpendicularly against its sides. In
this state the form of the Insect is always narrow and elongated,
approaching that of a cylinder or cone.
LEPIDOPTERA. 215
Here the inferior palpi, always large, are directed forwards; the
last joint at most is turned up. The superior palpi are apparent.
Crambus, Fab.
Where there is a distinct proboscis; the inferior palpi advance to
the end in the manner of a straight rostrum. Found in dry pas-
tures on various plants(l).
Alucita, Lat. — Vpsolaphtis, Fab.
Where there is also a distinct proboscis; but the last joint of the
inferior palpi is turned up. The antennae are simple(2').
EupLocAMus, Lat. — Phycis^ Fab.
Where the proboscis is very short and but slightly apparent; the
last joint of the inferior palpi is turned up, and the scales of the
preceding one form a fascis. The antennae of the males have a
double range of barbulae(3).
Phvcis, Fab.
Entirely similar to Euplocamus, except in the antennae, which at
most are ciliated(4).
There the inferior palpi are entirely raised, and in several, even
curved over the head.
Sometimes the inferior palpi are very apparent and of a moderate
size. The antennae and the eyes are distant.
In the two following subgenera, the inferior palpi scarcely extend
beyond the front.
(1) Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp ; and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 232.
See Hiibner, Tin., V — VIII. The Crambus camellus belongs to another subgenus,
Ilithtia.
(2) Lat., Ibid., 233; refer to the same subgenus the Crambi of divis., II, 2,
p. 232.
(3) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 233.
(4) Phycis boleti. Fab.
216 INSECTA.
Tinea.
Where the proboscis is very short and formed of two little mem-
branous and separated threads. The head is crested.
P. tapezana, Fab.j Reaum., Insect. Ill, xx, 2 — 4. Upper
wings black; their posterior extremity as well as the head,
white.
The caterpillar attacks cloth and other woollen stuffs on
which it lies concealed in a semi-tubular sheath formed of their
particles, which it lengthens as it advances. It is one of the
Pseudo-Tinese of Reaumur(l).
T. sardtellse. Fab.; Reaum., Ins., Ill, vi, 9, 10. Silver-grey;
a white dot on each side of the thorax.
The caterpillar lives on cloth and other woollens, weaving
with their detached particles mixed with silk a portable tube;
it lengthens it at one end in proportion as it grows, and slits it
to increase its diameter by adding another piece. Its faeces
have the colour of the wool on which it feeds.
T. pellionella. Fab.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, vi, 12 — 16. Upper
wings silver grey, with one or two black dots on each.
The caterpillar inhabits a felted tube on furs; it cuts the hairs
at base and rapidly destroys them. The
T. Jiavifrontella, Fab., ravages cabinets of natural history in
the same way(2).
T. granella^ Fab.; Roes., Ins. I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., xii.
Its upper wings are marbled with grey, brown and black, and
turned up posteriorly.
The cater\)i\\a.r—fausse-teigne des bles — connects several
grains of wheat with silk, and forms a tube from which it occa-
sionally issues to feed upon those seeds. It is very noxious.
Ilithyia, Lat. — Crambus, Fab.
Where the proboscis is very distinct and of an ordinary size, and
(1) It approaches the Volucrae (p. 208) in its palpi and appearance, and perhaps
forms a new subgenus.
(2) All the authors who have described or figured Tineites and other analo-
gous Lepidoptera, having paid hut little attention to exactness, we find it imposs-
ible to refer most of the species mentioned by them to our various subgenera.
LEPIDOPTERA. 217
the last joint of the inferior palpi is manifestly shorter than the pre-
ceding one(l).
Yponomeuta, Lat.
41
Where the proboscis is also very distinct and of an ordinary size;
but the last joint of the inferior palpi is at least almost as long as
the preceding.
These Insects seem to be connected with the Lithosise.
V. evonymella; Tinea evonymella, Fab.; Roes., Ins., I, Class.
IV) Pap. Noct., viii. Superior wings glossy-white, with nu-
merous black points; inferior ones blackish.
V. padella; Tinea padella, Fab.; Roes., Ibid., viii. Superior
wings lead-grey, with about twenty black dots.
The caterpillar, like that of'the evonymella., lives in society
forming a numerous community under a web. It is sometimes
so abundant on the fruit trees in Europe, the leaves of which it
devours, that the branches seem to be covered with crape(2).
In the following subgenus, or the
CEcoPHORA, Lat.
The inferior palpi are covered over the head like horns, taper to a
point, and even extend to the back of the thorax.
The Teigne des bles, which is so destructive in the southern
departments of France, and of a uniform brownish cream-
colour, belongs to this subgenus.
I also refer to it the T harisella^ whose caterpillar, accord-
ing to the observations of Hubert, Jun., forms a sort of ham-
mock(3).
Sometimes the inferior palpi are very small and hairy. The
antennae are almost always very long, and the eyes are closely ap-
proximated.
Adela, Lat. — Alucita, Fab.
These Insects are found in the woods, and several species appear
(1) Crambus carneus, Fab., and some other species. The antennae of the males
are marked inferiorly by a knot-like inflation.
(2) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 222; and the Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de
Fr., of Godart.
(3) The Tinea majorella, Geqffroyella, rufimiirella. Sec of Hiibner. For this and
Vol. IV.— 2 C
218 INSECTA.
with the first budding of the Oak. Their wings are usually bril-
liant.
Ji. Degeerella; Alucita Degeerella, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., I,
xxxii, 13. The antennae thrice the length of the body and
whitish, the inferior portion black; superior wings golden-
yellow on a black ground, forming longitudinal streaks, with a
broad, golden-yellow, transverse band, margined with violet.
A. Jleuumurella; ^^lucita Rcaiimnrella, Fab. Black; superior
wings golden and immaculate(l).
The tenth and last section of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the
F1SSIPENN.E (Pterophorites, Lat.), is closely related to the preceding
one, so far as relates to the narrow and elongated form of the body
and upper wings, but is removed from it, as well as from all others
of this order by the four wings, or at least two, being split longitu-
dinally in the manner of branches or fingers with fringed edges, and
resembling feathers. The wings resemble those of Birds.
Linnaeus comprised these Lepidoptera in his division of the Pha-
Ixnx alucUee, De Geer calls them Phakenx-tipiilde.
With usj as with GeoffVoy and Fabricius, they constitute the sub-
genus
*
Pterophorus."
The caterpillars have sixteen feet, and live on leaves or flowers
without constructing a tube.
Sometimes the inferior palpi are recurved from their origin, are
entirely covered with little scales, and not longer than the head.
They form the genus Pterophorus proper of Latreille. Their chry-
salides are exposed, covered with hairs or little tubercles, sometimes
suspended by u thread, and sometimes fixed to a bed of silk on leaves,
&c., by means of the terminal hooks of the abdomen.
P. pcntadactylus. Fab.; Ro^s. Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct.,
v. Snow-white wings; the superior divided into two slips, and
the inferior into threc(2).
Sometimes the inferior palpi project, are longer than the head, and
have the second joint densely covered with scales, and the last
the preceding subgenus, see the Monograph of the genus Phycis, in the Magas,
der Entom., Ill, of. Germar.
(1) See Tab., Entom. Syst., Supp.; Lat., Gener. Ciust. et Insect., IV, 223; and
Hubner, Tmeae, XIX.
(2) The other Pterophoii of Fabricius, tlie hexadactylus excepted. See also
Hiibner and De Geer.
LEPIDOPTERA. 219
almost naked and turned up. The chrysalis is enclosed In a cocoon
of silk. Latreille distinguishes these species by the generic appel-
lation of Orneodes(I).
ORDER XL
RHIPIPTERA.
This order was established by M. Kirby under the name
of Stresiptera (twisted wings), on certain Insects remarkable
for their anomalous form and irregular habits.
From the two sides of the anterior extremity of the trunk,
near the neck and the exterior base of the two first legs, are
inserted two small, crustaceous, movable bodies, in the form of
little elytra, directed backwards, that are narrow, elongated,
clavate, curved at the extremity, and terminate at the origin
of the wings(2). As elytra, properly so called, always cover
the whole or the base of the latter organs and arise from the
second segment of the trunk, these bodies are not true wing-
cases, but parts analogous to those [pterygoda) we have
already observed at the base of the wings in the Lepidoptera.
The wings of the Rhipiptera are large, membranous, divided
by longitudinal and radiating nervures, and fold longitudi-
nally in the manner of a fan. The mouth consists of four
pieces, two of which, the shortest, appear to be so many biar-
(1) P. hexadadylus. Fab.; the Pl^rophore en ^veniail of Geoffroy. See Lat.,
Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 234 and 235.
[See also for American species generally, Bois-Duval and Le Conte, op. cit.
^m. Ed.]
(2) The prebalanciers, Lat.
220 INSECTA.
ticulated palpi ; the others inserted near the internal base of
the preceding ones, resemble Itttle linear laminre, which are
pointed and crossed at their extremity like the mandibles of
various Insects; they bear a greater similitude to the lancets
of the sucker of the Diptera than to true mandibles(l ). The
head is also furnished with two large hemispherical, slightly
pediculated, and granular eyes ; two almost filiform and short
antennae, approximated at base on a common elevation, con-
sisting of three joints, the two first of which are very short,
and the third very long, and divided down to its origin into
two long, compressed, lanceolate branches, laid one against
the other. The ocelli are wanting. The form and divisions
of the trunk are very similar to those of several Cicadariai,
Psyllae, and Chrysides. The abdomen is almost cylindrical,
consists of eiglitor nine segments, and is terminated by pieces
also analogous to those observed at the anus of the above men-
tioned Hemiptera. The six legs are almost membranous,
compressed, nearly equal, and terminated by filiform tarsi
composed of four membranous joints with, as it were, vesi-
cular extremities ; the last is somewhat larger than the others
and presents no hooks. The four anterior legs are closely
approximated, and the two others thrown behind. The space
on the pectus comprised between tiiese latter is very consi-
derable, and divided by a longitudinal furrow. The poste-
rior extremity of the metathorax is prolonged over the abdo-
men in the manner of a large scutellum. The sides of that
metathorax which give insertion to this last pair of legs are
strongly dilated behind, and form a sort of inflated shield that
defends the exterior and lateral base of the abdomen.
These Insects, in their larvas state, live between the ab-
dominal scales of several species of Andrenae and Wasps of
the subgenus Polistes. They frisk about with a simultaneous
motion of the wings and halteres. Although they appear to
(1) According to Savigny, their mouth consists of a labrum, two mandibles, two
maxillae, each bearing- a very small uniarticulated palpiis, and of a labium without
palpi.
RHIPIPTERA. 221
be removed in several respects from the Hymenoptera, I still
think it is to some of those Insects, such as the Eulophi, that
they are most nearly allied.
M. Peck has observed one of the larvsc — Xenos Peckii —
which is found on Wasps. It forms an oblong oval, is desti-
tute of feet, and annulated or plaited ; the anterior extremity
is dilated in the form of a head, and the mouth consists of
three tubercles. These larvae become nymphs in the same
place, and, as it appeared to me when examining the nymphs
of the Xenos Rossi, another Insect of the same order, within
their own skin, and without changing their form(l).
Nature has perhaps furnished the Rhipiptera with the two
false elytra of which we have spoken, to enable them to dis-
engage themselves from between the abdominal scales of the
Insects on which they have lived.
They are a sort of (Estri to Insects, and we shall soon find
a species of Conops that undergoes its metamorphosis in the
abdomen of the Bombi.
The Rhipiptera form two genera.
Stylops, Kirb.
The first one observed and instituted by M. Kirby. The superior
branch of the last segment of the antennae is composed of three little
joints. The abdomen is retractile and fleshy.
But a single species is knownj it lives on the Andrenae.
Xenos, Ross.
Here the two branches of the antennae are inarticulated. The ab-
domen, with the exception of the anus which is fleshy and re-
tractile, is corneous.
Two species of this genus are known, one of which lives on
the Wasp called gallica, and the other on an analogous Wasp
of North America, the Polistesfucata, Fab. (2)
(1) For some observations on this Insect, see a very good Memoir of M. Ju-
rine. Sen.
(2) See the Memoir of M. Kirby, Lin. Trans., XI.
222 INSECT A.
ORDER XII.
DTPTERA(l).
The distinguishing characters of dipterous Insects consist
in six feet ; two membranous, extended wings, with, almost
always, two movable bodies above them called halteres{2)', a
sucker composed of squamous, setaceous pieces, varying in
number from two to six, and either enclosed in the superior
groove of a probosciform sheath terminated by two lips, or
covered by one or two inarticulated laminae which form a
sheath for it(3).
Their body, like that of other Hexapoda, is composed of
three principal parts. The number of ocelli, when any are
present, is always three. The antennae are usually inserted
(1) Jlnthiata, Fab.
(2) In order to be convinced that these organs do not represent the second
wings, we must compare the thorax of a large Tipula with that of some Hymenop-
terous Insect, and particularly of a female Cryptocerus, where the posterior stig-
mata are very apparent. Here, as in all the Hymenoptera, the segment bearing
the second pair of wings, is but very slightly developed or incomplete, and merely
follows a small, very narrow, transverse, linear, and extremely short piece imme-
diately under the scutellum. Next follows the metathorax, which forms that semi-
segment which in my Memoir on the articulated appendages of Insects I have
called mediate. On each side of it is a spine with two stigmata, more exterior
than the spines, and situated at but a little distance from them. The thorax of
these Tipulx exhibits the same disposition, except that the semi-segment, which in
the Hymenoptera gives insertion to the second wings, is here somewhat less dis-
tinct, and that no trace of wings can be perceived at either of the ends. The
halteres (balanciers) occupy the precise situation of the spines, and the stigmata
in like manner 'are exterior. It is evident then, that this posterior extremity of
the thorax bearing the halteres corresponds to the mediate segment, that in which
the musical organs of the male Cicadx are placed, and which in several Acrydia
of the same sex presents analogous peculiarities.
(3) This proboscis is elongated, in several species of the same family, in the
manner of a long siphon.
DIPTERA. 223
on the front and approximated at base ; those of the Diptera
of our firet family resemble those of the Nocturnal Lepidop-
tera in form and composition, and frequently in their appen-
dages, but in the following and greater . number of families
they consist of but two or three joints, the last of which is
fusiform or shaped like a lenticular or prismatic palette, fur-
nished either with a little styliform appendage, or a thick
hair or seta, sometimes simple and sometimes hairy. Their
mouth is only adapted for extracting and transmitting fluids.
When these nutritive substances are contained in particular
vessels with permeable parietes, the appendages of the sucker
act as lancets, pierce the envelope, and open a passage to
the fluid, which, by their pressure, is forced to ascend the
internal canal to the pharynx, situated at the base of the
sucker. The sheath of the latter, or the external part of the
proboscis, merely serves to maintain the lancets in situ, and
when they are to be employed it is bent back. This sheath
appears to represent the inferior lip of the triturating Insects
just as the appendages of the sucker, at least in those genera
where it is most complete, seem to be analogous to the other
parts of the mouth, such as the labrum, mandibles, and max-
illaB(l). The base of the proboscis frequently bears two fili-
form or clavate palpi, composed, in some, of five joints, but
in the greater number of one or two. The wings are simply
veined, and most frequently horizontal(2).
The use of the halteres is not yet well known ; the Insect
moves them very rapidly. In many species, those of the last
families particularly, and above the halteres, are two mem-
branous appendages resembling the valves of a shell, and con-
nected by one of their sides, called [ailerons or cuillerons)
(1) This anterior part of the head, called clypeus (my epistoma), is here repre-
sented by that superior portion of the proboscis that precedes the sucker and
palpi.
(2) These ortjans, like Uiose of the Hymcnoptera, furnish good, secondary, divi-
sional characters. 1 was the first who employed them. See the works of Fallen,
Kirby, Meigcn, Macquai-t, &c.
224 iNSfiCTA*
alulae. One of these pieces is united to the wing and parti-
cipates in all its motions, but then the two parts are nearly in
the same plane. The size of these alulae, is in an inverse ratio
to that of the halteres. The prothorax is always very short
and frequently we can merely discover its lateral portions.
In some, such as the Scenopini, certain Culices, and Psycho-
dsB, they are prominent and tuberculous. The greater part
of the trunk or thorax is composed of the mesothorax. Be-
fore, on each side, or behind the prothorax are two stigmata ;
two others may be observed near the origin of the halteres ;
those of the mesothorax, as in the Hymenoptera, are con-
cealed or obliterated.
The abdomen is frequently attached to the thorax by a
portion only of its transversal diameter. It is composed of
from five to nine apparent annuli, and usually terminates in a
point in the females ; in those where the number of annuli is
less, the last ones frequently form a sort of ovipositor present-
ing a succession of little tubes sliding into each other like the
joints of a spy-glass. The sexual organs of the males are ex-
terior in many species, and bent under the abdomen. Their
usually long and slender legs are terminated by a tarsus of
five joints, the last of which has two hooks, and very often
two or three vesicular or membranous pellets.
All the Diptera dissected by M. Leon Dufour were provided
with salivary glands, a character, according to him, common
to all Insects furnished with a sucker; their structure, how-
ever, varies according to the genus(l).
Many of these Insects are noxious, both by sucking our
blood and that of our domestic animals, by depositing their
eggs on their body in order that their larvae may feed on
them-, and by infecting our preserved meats and cerealia.
Others in return are highly useful to us by devouring noxious
Insects, and consuming dead bodies and animal substances left
(1) See his " Recherches Anatomiques sur I'Hippobosque des Chevaux," Ann.
des Sc. Nat., VI, 301.
DIPTEUA. 225
on the surface of the earth that poison the air we breathe, and
by accelerating the dissipation of stagnant and putrid water.
The term of life assigned to the perfect Aptera is very
short. They all undergo a perfect metamorphosis, modified
in two principal ways. The larvae of several change their
skin to become nymphs. Some even spin a cocoon, but
others never change their tegument, which becomes suffi-
ciently solid to form a case for the nymph, resembling a seed
or an egg. The body of the larva is first detached from it
leaving on its internal parietes the external organs peculiar
to it, such as the hooks of the mouth, &c. It soon assumes
the form of a soft or gelatinous mass, on which none of the
parts that characterize the perfect Insect can be seen. After
the lapse of a few days, those organs become defined and the
Insect is a true nymph. It extricates itself from confinement
by separating the anterior extremity of its case which comes
off like a cap.
The larvJB of the Diptera are destitute of feet, though ap-
pendages that resemble them are observable in some. This
order of Insects is the only one in which we find larvae with
a soft and variable head. This character is almost exclusively
peculiar to the larvae of those which are metamorphosed
under their skin. Their mouth is usually furnished with two
hooks that enable them to stir up alimentary substances. The
principal orifices of respiration, in most of the larvae of the
same order, are situated at the posterior extremity of their
body. Several of them, besides, present two stigmata on the
first ring, that which immediately follows the head or re-
places it.
Messrs Fallen, Meigen, Wiedemann, and Macquart have
lately rendered great service to this part of entomological
science, both by establishing various new genera, by describ-
ing a vast number of new species, and by rectifying errors
relative to several of those previously known. They have also
employed the characters presented by the disposition of the
nervures of the wings, to which I first resorted, with a corres-
ponding nomenclature in my Genera. M. Macquart, in par-
VoL. IV.— 2 D
226 INSECTA.
ticulaP; has well described them, and his work on the Diptera
of the north of France published in the Mem. de la Soc. des
Sc. de FAgricult. et des Arts, de Lille, of which he is one
of the most distinguished members, surpasses,- in my opinion,
every thing hitherto published on this order of Insects.
We will divide the Diptera into two principal sections,
which in various systems of the English savans, even form as
many particular orders.
In those which compose the first, the head is always dis-
tinct from the thorax, the sucker is enclosed in a sheath, and
the hooks of the tarsi are simple or dentated. The metamor-
phosis of the larvae into nymphs is always effected after they
have left the mother.
In the first subdivision we find Diptera whose antennae are
multi-articulated.
FAMILY I.
NEMOCERA.
In this family the antennae usually consist of from fourteen to
sixteen joints, and from six, or nine, to twelve, in the others.
They are either filiform or setaceous, frequently hairy, par-
ticularly in the males, and much longer than the head. The
body is elongated, the head small and rounded, the eyes large,
the proboscis salient, and either short and terminated by two
large lips or prolonged into a siphon-like rostrum, with two
exterior palpi inserted at its base, usually filiform or setaceous
and composed of four or five joints. The thorax is thick and
elevated ; the wings are oblong ; the halteres are entirely ex-
posed and apparently unaccompanied with alulse. The ab-
domen is elongated, and most commonly formed of nine annuli ;
it terminates in a point in the female, but is thicker at the end
and furnished with hooks in the males. The legs are very
long and slender and are frequently used by these Insects to
. . DIPTERA. 227
balance themselves. Several^ particularly the smaller ones,
collect in the air in numerous swarms, and as they flit about
form a sort of dance. They are found at almost every season
of the year. In coitu they are united end to end and fre-
quently fly in that position. Some of the females commit
their ova to the water ; others deposit them in the earth or
on plants.
The larvsBj always elongated and resembling worms, have
a squamous head, always of the same shape, the mouth of
which is furnished with parts analogous to maxillae and lips.
They always change their skin to become nymphs. The
latter, sometimes naked, and sometimes enclosed in cocoons
constructed by th-e larvse, approximate in their figure to the
perfect Insect, present their external organs, and complete
their metamorphosis in the usual manner. They have fre-
quently, near the head or on the thorax, two organs of respi-
ration resembling tubes. This family is composed of the
genera Culex and Tipula of Linnaeus.
Some in which the antennae are always filiform, as long as
the thorax, densely pilose, and composed of fourteen joints,
have a long, projecting, filiform proboscis, containing a pierc-
ing sucker consisting of five set8e(l). They constitute the
genus
Culex, Lin. — Culicides^ Lat.
Or the Mosquetoes, where the body and legs are elongated and hairyj
the antennse densely pilose, the hairs forming tufts in the males; the
eyes large and closely approximated or convergent at their posterior
extremity; the palpi projecting, filiform, hairy, as long as the pro-
boscis, and composed of five joints in the males, shorter and appa-
(1) They have been well represented by Reaumur and Roffredi. The figure
given by M. Robineau Desvoldy, in his Essai sur la tribu des Culicides — Mem. de
la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, 390 — conveys a wrong idea of the disposition of these
setae. This writer has promulgated an opinion relative to the correspondence of
these parts with their sheath, almost diametrically the reverse of that which is ge-
nerally received. Had he reflected that two of these sets, in the Syrphi and other
Diptera, are annexed to the palpi, he would not have taken them for mandibles,
but considered them as analogous to jaws.
228 INSECTA.
rently with fewer articulations in the females. The proboscis is
composed of a membranous, cylindrical tube, terminated by two lips
forming a little button or inflation, and of a sucker consisting of five
squamous threads which produces the efl'ect of a sting. The wings
are laid horizontally, one over the other, on the body, with little
scales.
The torment we experience from these Insects, particularly in the
vicinity of low grounds and water, where they are most abundant, is
well known. Thirsting for our blood, they pursue us everywhere,
penetrate into our dwellings, particularly in the evening, announce
their presence by a peculiarly sharp hum, and pierce our skin with
the fine setse (dentated at the extremity) of their sucker; in propor-
tion as they sink them into the flesh, the sheath bends towards the
pectus and forms an elbow. They distil a venomous fluid into the
wound, which is the cause of the irritation and swelling experienced
from their attacks. It has been remarked that we are only perse-
cuted by the females. In America, where they are known by the
names of Marangouins and Mousliques or Miisquetoes, the inhabi-
tants, as in other countries, defend themselves from them by sur-
rounding their beds with gauze or a Mosquetoe-bar. The Laplanders
remove them by fire and rubbing the exposed parts of their body
with grease. These Insects also feed on the nectar of flowers.
The female deposits her eggs on the surface of the water, and
crossing her posterior legs near the anus, and slowly separating
them as the ova are extruded, places them side by side in a perpen-
dicular direction; the entire mass resembles a little bateau floating
on that element. Each female lays about three hundred eggs in the
course of the year. These Insects frequently survive the most in-
tense cold. Their larvae swarm in the green and stagnant waters of
ponds and ditches, particularly in spring, the period at which those
females lay their eggs who have passed through the winter. They
suspend themselves on the surface of the water in order to respire,
with their head downwards. They have a distinct rounded head,
furnished with two (species of) antennae and ciliated organs, by the
motion of which they draw alimentary matters Avithin their reach;
a thorax with tufts of hairs; an almost cylindrical and elongated
abdomen, much narrower than the anterior part of the body, divided
into ten rings, of which the antepenultimate bears (above) the respi-
ratory organ, and the last is terminated by radiating setae and ap-
pendages. These larvae are very lively, swim with considerable
velocity, and dive from time to time but soon return to the surface.
After some changes of tegument, they then become nymphs, which
still continue to move by means of their tail and its two terminal
DIPTERA. 229
fins. These nymphs also remain on the surface of the water, but in
a different position from that of the larvae, their respiratory organs
being placed on the thoraxj they consist of two tubular horns. It
is in the water also that the perfect Insect is developed. Its exuviae
form a sort of board or resting place, which keeps it from submer-
sion. All these metamorphoses occur in the space of three or four
weeks, and several generations are produced in the course of the
year.
In the excellent work of M. Meigen on the Diptera of Europe, the
genus Culex of the preceding authors is divided into three. The
species, in which the palpi of the males are longer than the probos-
cis, and those of the females are very short, form that of
Culex proper.
C. pipiens, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvii. Cinereous; abdo-
men annulated with brown; wings immaculate(l).
Those in which the palpi of the males are as long as the proboscis
form another subgenus,
Anopheles(2).
Those in which they are very short in both sexes compose another,
the
JIdes, Hoff.(3)
M. Robineau Desvoidy, in his " Essai sur la tribu des Cuculides,"
has added three others.
The species in which the palpi (labial, according to his theory)
are shorter than the proboscis, and where the intermediate tibiae and
tarsi are dilated and densely ciliated are designated collectively by
the generic appellation of Sabethes(4). Those, in which the pro-
boscis is elongated and recurved at the end, and where the palpi, also
short, have the first joint thickest, the other shortest, and the three
(1) For the other species, see Meigen, Dipt., 1, 1; Macq., Dipt, du nord de la
Fr., Tipulaires, p. 153.
(2) Ibid., I, 10; Macq., Ibid., 162.
(3) Ibid., 1, 13.
(4) Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., Ill, 411.
230 INSECT A.
others cylindrical, form the genus Megarhinus(I). According to
the same author, the Culex ciliatus of Fabricius should form another,
his Psorophora(2). The ocelli are very distinct, and the legs of the
female are ciliatedj but the principal character consists in the pre-
sence of two little appendages situated on the prothorax, one on
each side. They appeared to us to be formed by the dilatation of
the lateral extremities of the segment. M. Desvoidy, in relation to
this subject, quotes a similar observation made on a species of Psy-
choda by M. Leon Dufour, communicated to him by me. But he is
mistaken in saying that it had never been published — we noticed it
in the first edition of this work in the article Bhipiptera, and in that
of Psychoda.
In the other Nemocera, the proboscis is either very short
and terminated by two large lips, or in the form of a siphon
or rostrum, but directed perpendicularly or curved on the
pectus. The palpi are bent underneath, or turned up, but
in that case, from one to two joints only.
Linnseus comprised them in his genus
TiPULA. — Tipularix, Lat.
Which we will divide in the following manner.
We form a first section with those species in which the antennae
are evidently longer than the head, at least in the males, slender,
filiform or setaceous, and composed of more than twelve joints in
the greater number, and where the legs are long and slender.
Of these, some, always furnished with wings, never present ocelli.
The palpi are always short. The head is not (or but very slightly)
prolonged anteriorly. The wings are laid flat or tectiform, and
have generally but few nervures that are longitudinal, divergent, and
free posteriorly. The eyes are lunate, and the tibiae without spines.
This subdivision consists of small species, which, while larvae and
nymphs, inhabit the water or vegetable galls.
Sometimes the antennae are entirely covered with hairs, longest in
the males, and forming a triangular tuft.
Most of their larvae live in the water, and are allied to those of
the Culices. Some have false feet. Others, besides, have appen-
(1) M^m. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., Ill, 412.
(2) Ibid, 412.
DIPTERA. ■ 231
dages at the posterior extremity of their body, resembling strings or
arms; Reaumur calls them vers polypes. Their usual colour is red.
The nymphs inhabit the same element, and respire by means of two
exterior tubes, situated at the anterior extremity of the body. Some
of them possess the faculty of swimming.
These Insects are analogous to the Culices, and have been desig-
nated by authors under the name of Tipulse culiciformes.
Those, in which the antennae of both sexes consist of fourteen
(somewhat) oval joints, the last differing but little from the pre-
ceding ones, and where the wings are laid horizontally one over
the other, compose the subgenus
CoRETHRA, Meig.
Tipula culiciformis,!)^ Geer, Insect., VI, xxii, 10, 11 . A brown
body; legs and abdomen grey; nervures of the wings hairy(l).
Those, in which the wings are inclined, and the antennae are formed
of thirteen joints in the males and six in the females, furnished with
short hairs, and the last, as ia the preceding sex, very long, consti-
tute the subgenus
Chironomus, Meig.
To which belongs the Tipule annulaire of the same author.
Ibid., XIX, 14, 15, which is of a brownish-grey, with transverse
black bands on the abdomen, and a black point on the wing(2).
Tanypus, Meig.
Where the wings are also pendent; but the antennae consist of four-
teen joints in both sexes, the penultimate very long in the males; all
the others, like those of the antennae of the females, almost globularj
the last somewhat thicker than the preceding ones. To this sub-
genus we refer the
Tipule bigarree, Id., lb., XXIV, 19, which is cinereous;
whitish, spotted with blackish; antennae of the females terminat-
(1 ) For the other species, see Meigen on the Diptera, and Lat., Gen. Crust, et
Insect., IV, p. 247, et seq.
(2) The same works, and Fab. Syst. Antl.
232 INSECTA,
ing in a button. The larva of the latter sex has four false feet,
two near the head, and the rest at the posterior extremity of the
body(l).
Sometimes the antennae, always composed of at least thirteen joints
in both sexes, and for the most part granose, are merely furnished
with short setse, or at most, and in the males only, with a bundle of
hairs at base. They form our Tipules gallicoles.
Ceratopogon, Meig. — Ceratopogon, Culico'ides, Lat.
Where the antennae are simply furnished with a bundle of hairs at
base.
Their proboscis, as in the two following subgenera, resembles a
pointed rostrum. The wings are incumbent. The larvae live in ve-
getable galls(2).
PsYCHODA, Lat. Meig.
Without any tuft or bundle of hairs on the antennae; wings tecti-
form and furnished with numerous nervures.
The front of the thorax, in one species of this subgenus, has
two appendages which appear to us to be formed by the lateral
extremities of its first segment(3).
Ceoidomyia, Meig.
Where the antennae, like those of the Psychodae, are granose and
simply furnished with short, verticillated hairs, but where the wings
are incumbent on the body, and present but three nervures(4).
(1) The same, and the Monograph of M. Fallen.
(2) Lat., and Meig., Ibid.
(3) Lat, and Meig., Ibid.
(4) Meig., Dipt, I, 93. See also the Jour. Ac. Nat. Sc. of Philad., Oct. 1817.
M. Macquart — Dipt, du nord de la France — places his new genus Lesthemia di-
rectly after Ceoidomyia. The antennae are hairy, curved forwards, not quite so
long as the body, and composed of fifteen globular joints, pediculated in the
males. The legs are long and slender, and the first joint of the tarsi is elongated.
The Cecidomyia destructor, described and figured in the above journal, may very
probably belong to this new subgenus, as the antennae seem to indicate. The
Macropezac are also closely allied to these Diptera.
DIPTERA. 233
Other species, still of the same division with those in which the an-
tennoe are slender and manifestly longer than the head, are also desti-
tute of ocelli; but the eyes are entire, and oval or round. The wings,
distant in several, always present membranous nervures united trans-
versely, at least in part, and closed, discoidal cells. The anterior ex-
tremity of the head is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a
rostrum, and frequently exhibits a pointed projection underneath.
The palpi are usually long. The extremity of the tibiae is spinous.
Several of the larvse live in mould, decomposed trees, &c. and
have no distinct thorax nor false feet, but present two more appa-
rent openings for respiration at the superior extremity of the body.
The nymphs are naked, with two respiratory tubes near the head;
the margin of the abdominal annuli is spinous.
This subdivision comprises the largest species of Tipulse, those
called couturieres, taiUeurs, &C., or our Tipulaires terricoles.
In several the wings are always extended, the antennae of the
males are usually bearded, pectinated or serrated; the palpi are
composed of five joints, the last of which, extremely long, seems to
consist of several smaller ones, or to be knotted. Such are the fol-
lowing subgenera.
Ctenophora, Meig.
Where the antennae are filiform, pectinated in the males, granose
or serrated in the females.
C. peciinicornis; Tipula pectinicornis, Fab. The abdomen
fulvous, with black spots on the back, and yellow streaks on
the sides; wings marked with a black spot(l).
Pedicia, Lat.
Where they are almost setaceous and simple, with the two first
joints largest and elongated, the three following ones turbinated, the
next three globular, and the seven last slender and almost cylindri-
cal(2).
(1) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254; Meig., Dipt., I, 155.
(2) Lat. , Ibid. Meigen improperly unites them with the Limnobi^e. See En-
cyc. Method., article Fddide.
Vol. IV.— 2 E
234 INSECTA.
TiPULA, Lat.
Where the antennae are short, setaceous, and simple, but wherC
all the joints, the second one excepted, which is almost globular,
are nearly cylindrical; the first is the largest, the third elongated.
T. oleracea, L.j De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 12, 13. Antennae
simple; body greyish-brown and immaculate; wings light-brown,
darker on the external margin. Very common in meadows on
the grass. The larva feeds on the roots of decomposed
plants(l).
Nephrotoma, Meig.
Where the antennae are still simple and almost setaceous, with
the first and third joints elongated and cylindrical, and the follow-
ing ones arcuated; those of the males consist of eighteen, the fe-
males have but fifteen. This number is never exceeded in the pre-
ceding subgenera, even in the males(2).
Ptychoptera, Meig.
Where those organs are always simple and nearly setaceous, con-
sisting of sixteen joints, the third of which is much longer than the
others, and the following ones oblong. The lips of the proboscis
are inclined and very long(33.
In all the following subgenera the last joint of the palpi is hardly
longer than the others, and presents no appearance of annular divi-
sions. The wings are frequently incumbent, one on the other.
Here the antennae have more than ten joints.
Those, in which they are mostly granose, of equal thickness, or
hardly smaller at the extremity, and frequently furnished with
whorls of hairs, according to Meigen, form various genera.
(1) Lat, Ibid.; Meig., Ibid.
(2) Meig., Ibid.
(3) See Meig., Ibid. 5 Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254.
DIPTERA. 235
Rhipidia, Meig.
The only Tipulariae of this subdivision in which the antennae of
the males are pectinated(l).
Erioptera, Meig.
Several nervures in the wings, as in those of the preceding Tipu-
lae, but covered with hairs(2).
Lasioptera, Meig.
Where the wings are also hairy, but present only two ner-
vures(3).
LiMNOBiA, Meig.
Where the wings are glabrous and the antennae simple in both
sexes(4).
The PoLYMERA of M. Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., p. 40 — appear to
be distinguished from the Limnobiae by their antennse which con-
sist of twenty-eight joints, instead of from fifteen to seventeen.
In the other subgenera, the antennse are terminated by several
joints evidently^more slender and almost cylindrical.
Trichocera, Meig.
The first joints of the antennse almost bordering on an oval, the
following ones more slender, long and pubescent.
The Tipule d'hiver of De Geer, which resembles a Culex, be-
longs to this subgenus(5).
(1) Idem.
(2) Idem.
(3) Idem.
(4) Idem; but after removing the Pedicije.
(5) See Meig., Ibid.
236 INSECTA.
Macropeza, Meig.
The Macropezse are distinguished by the extraordinary length of
their posterior legs. Their antennae, to a little more than half their
length, are densely pilose(l).
DiXA, Meig.
The Dixse are apparently closely allied to the Trichocerae, but
the first joint of their antennae is very short, the second is almost glo-
bular, and the following ones are proportionally more slender. The
last joint of the palpi is also more elongated than in Trichocera(2).
There the antennae have but ten or six joints.
Those, in which they consist often, form the genus
Mjekistocera, Wied.
Where the wings are distant(3). '
Those in which they are composed of six form the
Hexatoma, Lat.
Which will comprise the Anisomerx and Nematocerx of Meigen,
which only differ from the Hexatomae by the third joint of the an-
tennae being there longer than the second: in this respect it differs
but slightly from the others(4).
Other Tipulariae, analogous to the preceding ones in the absence
of ocelli and the rounded figure of their eyes, exhibit a rare anomaly
in this order of Insects: they are destitute of wings, and hence the
origin of the term Jlptera, which we apply to this subdivision. The
antennae are filiform, but somewhat more, slender towards the extre-
mity, and but slightly pilose. The legs are long, and the tibiae un-
armed. The abdomen of the females terminates in a point formed
by a bivalve ovipositor.
This subdivision comprises the genus
(1) Idem.
(2) Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France.
(3) Dipt. Exot., p. 41.
(4) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 260; Meig., Ibid.
DIFTERA. 237
Chionea, Dalm.
C. araneoides. The only species known; it is found in win-
ter, on snow and ice(l).
A second subgenus might be formed with the Tipule atome of De
Geer — Mem. Ins., VIII, 602, XLIV, 27 — which is always apterous,
but whose antennas have at least fifteen joints, whereas M. Dalman
allows but ten to the preceding Insect. De Geer found this species
running very rapidly across his table. They are both very small.
Another division of our Tipulariae, that of the Fungivora^ is dis-
tinguished from the preceding ones by the presence of two or three
ocelli. The antennae also are much longer than the head, slender,
composed of fifteen or sixteen joints, a circumstance which removes
these Insects from the succeeding division. The eyes are entire or
emarginated. There is no division in the last joint of the palpi. The
wings are always incumbent and horizontal on the body, and their
nervures, longitudinal as well as transverse, are usually much less
numerous than those of the preceding Tipularise. The legs are al-
ways long and slender, and the extremities of the tibiae spinous.
In some the palpi are curved, and composed of at least four very
apparent joints. The antennae are filiform or setaceous.
Of these, some have the anterior extremity of the head prolonged
into a rostrum or proboscis, and in those where this elytron is less
considerable, the head is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. There
are always three ocelli. The antennae are short, and their joints but
slightly elongated.
Those species, in which the eyes occupy almost the whole of the
head, where the ocelli are of equal size and placed on a common emi-
nence, and where the rostrum projects and is not longer than the
head, form the subgenus
Rhyphus, Lat.(2)
Those, in which the eyes only occupy the sides of the head, where
the ocelli are not situated on a common tubercle, and where the an-
(1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 35.
(2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 251; Meig., Ibid.
238 INSECTA.
terior are smaller than the two posterior, and the rostrum is pro-
longed under the pectus in the manner of a proboscis, compose the
subgenus
The subgenus
Asindulum(I).
Gnorista, Meig.,
Only appears to differ from Asindulum in the insertion of the
palpi, which, according to his figures, is near the extremity of the
proboscis, and not near its base. This remark was communicated
to me by M. Carcel(2).
In no one of the following subgenera do we find the anterior part
of the head projecting in the manner of a rostrum or proboscis.
The eyes are always lateral .
Sometimes the antennae, in the males at least, are longer than the
thorax and setaceous, with the two first joints thickest. There are
always three ocelli, the anterior or intermediate of which is the
smallest.
BoLiTOPHiLA, Hoffm. Meig.
Where they are arranged in a transverse line.
M. Guerin has published a detailed description of a species
of this subgenus in the Am. des Sc. Nat., X. Its larva lives in
the mushroom(3).
Macrocera, Meig.
Where the ocelli form a triangle(4).
Sometimes the antennae, even of the males, are, at most, as long
as the head and thorax.
Some subgenera in which the eyes are always entire are removed
from the others by their four posterior tibiae, all furnished exteriorly
with small spines, as in
(1) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., Ibid.
(2) Meig., Ibid.
(3) Meig., Ibid.
(4) Meig., Ibid.
DIPTERA. 239
Mycetophila, Meig.,
Where there are but two ocelli, very small and distant(l), and in
Leia, Meig.
Differing from Mycetophila in their three approximated ocelli, the
anterior of which is the smallest(2).
SciopHiLA, Meig.
The Sciophilae have the joints of their antennse less crowded, or
more distinct than those of the Leiae, and they are also hairy. Be-
sides the closed cell which extends from the base to the middle,
their wings present another complete cell which is small and corres-
ponds to the first of those termed cubital^in the Hymenoptera(3).
From the subgenera in which the outer margin of the tibiae is des-
titute of spines, and where there are always three approximated
ocelli, we will first separate those in which the antennae are composed
of sixteen joints.
Here the eyes are entire, and without any remarkable emargina-
tion(4).
Platyura, Meig.
To which he improperly unites the Ceraplatei. These Insects, in
their wings and carriage, greatly resemble the Sciophilae; but their
first cubital cell is much larger; their antennae seem to be propor-
tionally thicker and more compressed than those of the last subge-
nera, and even slightly perfoliate. The abdomen of the females is
widest near the end(5).
Synapha, Meig.
Where the wings present but a single cubital cell closed by their
(1) Meig., Ibid.
(2) Lat, Meig., Macq., and the Encyc. Method.
(3) Meig., Ibid.
(4) Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France.
(5) Meig., Ibid. See Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France, Tipulaires, p. 45.
240 INSECTA.
posterior margin. The nervure in the middle, which traverses them
longitudinally, bifurcates near the centre of their disk and forms a
complete or closed oval cell. With the exception of their tibise,
these Diptera are closely allied to the Lei3e(l).
There, the eyes are evidently emarginated on the inner side.
Mycetobia, Meig.
Where the antennae consist of sixteen joints, and the wings pre-
sent a large closed cell extending from the base to the middle(2).
MoLOBRus, Lat. — Sciara, Meig. Macq.
With similar antennae, and where the middle of the wing presents
a cell extending from the base to the posterior margin, and only
closed by the latter(3).
Campylomyza, Wied. Meig.
Where the antennae consist of but fourteen joints, at least in the
females, and also distinguished from the preceding by the wings,
which are hairy and destitute of nervures at their internal margin
The eyes are entire(4).
Our last Tipulariae are fungivorous.
Ceroplateus, Bosc. Fab.
Where the palpi are turned up, appear to consist of but one joint,
and are ovoidj the antennae are fusiform and compressed(5).
Our last general division •f the Tipularise, that which I call the
FloraleSf is composed of species in which the antennae, hardly longer
(1) Meig., Ibid.
(2) Meig., and Macq.
(3) Meig., and Macq. The only difference between this and the preceding
subgenus appears to me to consist in the wings, and these characters are so
slightly defined, that the two subgenera might be united. Olivier, in one of his
first Memoirs on certain Insects which attack the cerealia, has described three
species of Sciarse and figured two.
(4) See Meigen.
(5) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 262. See also Fab., Meig., genus
Platyura; Macq., and Dalm., Anal. Entom., 98.
DIPTERA. 241
than the head in both sexes, are generally thick, consist of from
eight to twelve joints, in the form of a perfoliate club, nearly cylin-
drical in most of them, fusiform in some, and terminated in others
by a thicker and ovoid joint. The body is short and thick. The
head of the males is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. These
Insects approach the fungivorous Tipularias in the nervures of their
wings and the palpi. Such particularly are those which form the
CoRDYLA, Meig.
Removed from all the following ones by their fusiform antennae
composed of twelve joints. The eyes are round, entire, distant, and
the ocelli are wanting. Their legs are long, and their tibiae spinous
at the extremity(l).
We will now pass to subgenera in which the antennae are com-
posed of eleven joints, forming an almost cylindrical club. The
eyes of the males are always very large and approximated or con-
tiguous.
Here, as in the preceding subgenus, the head is destitute of ocelli;
the eyes of the females are emarginated on the inner side in the form
of a crescent.
SiMULiUM, Lat. Meig. — Cidex, Lin. — Rhagio, Fab.
Where the antennae are somewhat hooked at the end, and hence
the name of Jitractocera first given to this subgenus by Meigen.
They are very small Insects, frequent low, wet woods, and annoy us
by the severity of their bite. They sometimes penetrate into the
genital organs of cattle and kill them. They, as well as the Culices,
have been called Musquetoes(2).
There, the three ocelli are distinct.
One single subgenus approaches Simulium in the lunated eyes of
the females, and is distinguished from all others of this division by
its very small palpi that present but one distinct joint. It is the
ScATHOPSE, Geoff. Meig. Illig.
One species of this subgenus, the
(1) Meig., Dipt, I, 274.
(2) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., and Fab.
Vol. IV.— 2 F
242 INSECT A.
iS*. latrinarum; Tipula latrinarum, De Geer, is very common
in privies, particularly in autumn(l).
Penthetria, Meig.
Where the eyes are entire and separated in both sexes. The legs
are long and destitute of spines(2).
DiLopiius, Meig. — Hirlea, Fab.
Formerly confounded with the Bibiones; the eyes are contiguous
in the males and occupy nearly the whole head. A range of small
spines crowns the extremity of their anterior tibige(3).
Finally, the last of the floral Tipulariae have but eight or nine
joints in their antennae. Those species, in which they consist of
nine, forming an almost cylindrical and perfoliate club, compose
the subgenus
BiBio, Geoff. Meig. — Hirtea, Fab.
The Bibiones are heavy Insects, fly but seldom and remain a long
time in coitu. Some, very common in the gardens of France, have
received names which indicate the time of their appearance; such
are the Mouches de St Marc, Mouches de St Jean. The two sexes
very often differ greatly as to colour, as is observed in the
B. hortulana; Tipula hortidana, L., the femalej F. marci, L.,
the male; Geoff., Ins., II, xix, 3. The male is all black; the
thorax of the female is a cherry-red, her abdomen yellowish-red,
and the rest of her body black. Very common on flowers in
the spring.
It is thought that these Insects gnaw the buds of plants. Their
larvse inhabit cowdung, earth, and dung-hills, and have little ranges
of hairs on their annuli. Their pupae are not enclosed in cocoons(4).
(1) Lat., Meig., Fab.
(2) See Meig-.
(3) Meig., Ibid.
(4) See Meigen.
DIPTEHA. 243
AspisTES, Hoff. Meig.
The only Insects of this division which have but eight joints in
the antennae, the last forming an ovoid club(l).
All the following DIptera, a small number excepted, have
their antennae composed of three joints, the first of which is
so short, that it may be excluded from the supputation; the
last is annulated transversely, but without distinct divisions.
It is frequently accompanied with a seta, usually lateral, and
situated on the summit in others, presenting two joints at
base, sometimes simple, and sometimes silky. When this
seta is terminal, it frequently happens that its length dimi-
nishes and its thickness increases, so that it has the form of a
stilet. Although this piece may be considered as a continua-
tion of the antennsB, yet as it is separated from them, and
appears to constitute an appendage, to deviate from the course
generally adopted, by adding to the ordinary number of the
antennae those of the seta, would only disturb the harmony of
our nomenclature. The palpi never have more than two
joints.
Some, a few excepted, whose larvae divest themselves of
their skin previous to becoming pupae, always have a sucker
composed of six or four pieces ; the proboscis, or at least
its extremity, that is to say, its lips, is always salient. The
palpi, when they exist, are exterior, and inserted near the
margin of the oval cavity, close to which arises the sucker.
The larvae, even of those in which the skin forms a cocoon
for the pupa [Stratiomis), retain their primitive form.
This subdivision will comprise three families.
(1) Idem.
214 INSECTA.
FAMILY II.
TANYSTOMA.
The Diptera of tliis family are distinguished from those of
the two following ones by the last joint of the antennae, which,
exclusive of the seta which may terminate it, presents no
transverse division ; the sucker is composed of four pieces.
Their larvte resemble long and almost cylindrical worms,
with a constant and squamous head, always provided with
hooks or retractile appendages, by which they are enabled to
gnaw or suck the alimentary matters on which they feed.
They change their skin to undergo their second metamor-
phosis. The nymphs are naked, and exhibit several of the
external parts of tiie perfect Insect, which issues from its
exuviae, through a slit in the back.
In our first division we find species whose proboscis, always
entirely (or nearly) salient, with the exterior envelope or the
sheath of the sucker solid or almost corneous, projects more
or less in the form of a tube or siphon, sometimes cylindrical
or conical, and sometimes filiform, and terminates without any
remarkable enlargement, the lips being small or confounded
with the sheath. The palpi are small.
Some, that are rapacious, have an oblong body, the thorax
narrowed before, and the wings incumbent, their proboscis is
most commonly short or but slightly elongated, and forms a
sort of rostrum. The antennae are always approximated, and
the palpi apparent.
AsiLUs, Lin.
Where the proboscis is directed forwards.
They fly with a humming noise, are carnivorous, voracious, and
according to their size and power, seize on Flies, Tipulae, Bombi or
DIPTERA. 245
Coleopterse, which they then exhaust by suction. Their larvae have
a small squamous head, armed with two movable hooks, live in the
earth, and there become nymphs, whose thorax is furnished with
dentaled hooks, and the abdomen with small spines.
In some — Jlsilici, Lat. — the head is transverse; the eyes are lat.e-
ral and distant, even in the males, and the proboscis is at least as
long as the head. The wings have a complete cubital cell, forming
an elongated triangle near the internal margin — the last of all —
and terminating at the posterior edge. The epistoma is always
bearded.
Sometimes the tarsi terminate by two hooks, with as many inter-
mediate pellets.
Here, the terminal stilet of the antennae is but slightly apparent,
or when it is very distinct, its second and last joint is not prolonged
in the form of a seta.
There are some of these in which the antennae are hardly longer
than the head; their stilet is barely visible or very short, conical and
pointed; the part of the head from which they arise is not promi-
nent, or but slightly so.
I-iAPHRiA, Meig. Fab.
Where the stilet of the last joint of the antennae, which is either
fusiform or resembles a small obtuse head, is not (or barely) visible,
and where the proboscis is straight(l).
AncilorhynchuSj Lat.
Where the stilet of the antennae is hardly salient and pointed, and
where the proboscis has the form of a compressed, arcuated, and
hooked rostrum(2).
Dasypogon, Meig. Fab.
Where that stilet is very distinct and conical, and the proboscis
is straight(3).
(1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 298; Meig-., Fab., Wied., and Macq.
(2) Two .species collected by Count Dejean in Dalmatia, and another in the
East Indies.
(3) See the authors already quoted.
246 INSECTA.
In the two following subgenera the antennae are manifestly longer
than the head, and frequently placed on a common pedicle; the stilet
is elongated and of the same thickness as the antennae, at the end of
which it forms two joints, the second longest, almost cylindrical or
ovoid, and terminating in an obtuse point. In
Ceraturgus, Wied.
The antennae are not implanted on a common tubercle, and their
first joint is shorter than the second(l). In
DiocTRiA, Meig. Fab.
These organs are situated on a common peduncle, and their first
joint is longer than the following one(2).
There, the terminal stilet of the antennae is prolonged in the form
of a seta.
Those in which this seta is simple form the subgenus
AsiLus proper.
In Europe towards the close of summer we frequently find the
Ji. crabroniformis^ L.; De Geer, Ins., VI, xiv, 3. It is about
an inch long, and of an ochre-yellow; three first abdominal an-
nuli of a velvet-black, the rest fulvous-yellow; wings russet.
The metamorphosis of this species as well as that of the J2. for-
cipatus, Lin., has been carefully observed(3).
Those, in which the seta of the antennae is plumous, form the sub-
genus
(1) Ibid., Anal. Entom., pi. i, 5.
(2) The same authors.
(3) For the other species and these various subgenera, see Latreille, Meigen,
Fabricius, Wiedemann and Macquart. I presumed that the genus Cyrtoma of
Meigen should not be arranged with the Platypezinx, but with the Empides,
according to the opinion of Fallen. M. Macquart has in fact lately referred them
to the latter. This subgenus is distinguished from all those of this division, fur-
nished like it with biarticulated antennae, and in which the palpi are incumbent
on the trunk, by the elongated and conical form of the last joint of the antennae,
by the wings, and by the smallness of the palpi. For other details, sec Macquart's
work, Dipt, du nord de la France.
DIPTERA. 247
Ommatius, Illig. Wied.(l)
Sometimes the tarsi are terminated by three hooks, the interme-
diate of which replaces the two pellets.
GoNYPus, Lat. — Leptogaster, Meig.
The stilet terminates in a short seta. The abdomen is long and
almost linear, and the tarsi are arcuated(2).
In the others, Hyhotini, Lat., the head is more rounded, almost
entirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, and its epistoma frequent-
ly naked, or but slightly pilose. The proboscis is very short. The
wings present fewer nervures than those of the preceding ones, and
their inner portion is destitute of that complete triangular cell,
whose point rests upon the posterior margin, or at least it is merely
rudimental.
Sometimes the last joint of the antennae is large, fusiform, elon-
gated, and terminated by a very small stilet.
CEdalea, Meig.
Sometimes the last joint is ovoid, short, or conical, and with a
long seta(3).
Hybos, Meig. Fab. — Damalis, Fab.
Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated(4).
OcYDROMiA, Hoffm. Meig.
Where they are of an ordinary size(5).
(1) Wied., Dipt. Exot., 213.
(2) See the authors just quoted.
(3) Idem. M. Macquart, Dipt, du nord de la France, has established two new
genera in this division: Microphora, similar to ffidalea in the elongation of the
third joint of the antennae, but with an elongated stylet; and Lemtopeza, closely
allied to Ocydromia, but with the stilet entirely terminal, whilst in the latter it is
inserted in the back of the third joint, a little beneath its extremity.
(4) See the same works.
(5) Idem.
248 msECTA.
Empis, Lin. — Empides, Lat.
Closely allied to Asilus in the form of the body and the position
of the wings, but with the proboscis perpendicular or directed back-
wards. The head is rounded and almost globular; the eyes very
large.
These Insects are small and live on prey and the nectar of flowers.
The last joint of their antennae is always terminated by a biarticu-
lated or short stilet, or by a seta. The males of some species — Hi-
larias — have the first joint of the anterior tarsi strongly dilated.
Some have triarticulated antennae.
Sometimes the last joint forms an elongated cone.
Here the proboscis is much longer than the headj the biarticu-
lated stilet terminating the antennae is always short. The palpi are
always turned up.
Empis, proper.
Such in Europe is the
E. pennipes, Fab.; Panz,, Faun. Ins., LXXIV, 18. Black,
with obscure wings; posterior legs of the female furnished with
hairs resembling feathers.
Ramphomyia, Meig.
Only differing from Empis by the absence of a little transverse
nervure in the end of the wing(l).
There, the proboscis is hardly longer than the head.
HiLARiA, Meig.
Where the antennae are terminated by a little biarticulated sti-
let(2).
Brachystoma, Meig.
Where the stilet is extended into a long seta(3).
(1) See Lat., Meig., Fab.; Macq., F. II.
(2) Meig., Macq.
(3) Meigen.
DIPTERA. 249
Sometimes the last joint, also terminated by a seta, forms, with
the preceding one, a spherical body, as in
Gloma, Meig.
Where the proboscis is also very short(l).
The others present distinctly but two joints in their antennae.
The last is ovoid or almost globular, and terminated by a seta,
forming, as in the preceding Insects, the second joint of the stilet.
The proboscis is generally short, and the palpi are incumbent on it.
Hemerodromia, Hoffm. Meig.
Remarkable for the length of the coxse of the two anterior legs(2).
Sicus, Lat. — Tachydromia, Meig.
Distinguished by the inflation of the thighs of the first or second
pair of legs(3).
Drapetis, Meig.
Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular and the
proboscis scarcely salient(4).
M. Macquart, by applying the method of Jurine to the Diptera,
and paying more attention to other parts, has established several
new subgenera which our limits prevent us from describing(5).
The remaining Tanystomae of our first division usually have a
short, wide body, the head applied directly to the thorax, the wings
distant and the abdomen triangular. In a word, their general ap-
pearance is that of our domestic Fly. Their proboscis is frequently
long.
Cyrtus, Lat.
Intermediate between Empis and Bombylius. The wings are in-
(1) Idem.
(2) Meig- and Maccj.
(3) Idem.
(4) Meig.
(5) Macq.
Vol. IV.— 2 G
250 INSECTA.
clined on each side of the body; and the alulas very large and cover-
ing the halteres; the head is small and globular, the thorax very
high or gibbous, the abdomen vesicular and rounded, or almost
cubical; the antennae are closely approximated, and the proboscis is
directed backwards or wanting.
Those which have the proboscis prolonged backwards form two
subgenera. In the first,
Cyrtus, Lat.
Or Cyrtus properly so called, the antennae are very small and
consist of two joints, the last with a terminal seta. In the second, or
Panops, Lam.
The antennae are longer than the head, almost cylindrical, tri-
articulated and without a terminal seta.
In the remaining Cyrti the proboscis is not remarkable.
ASTOMELLA, Dufour.
Distinguished by the antennae, composed of three joints, the last
of which forms an elongated and compressed button without a seta.
Henops, Illig. — Ogcodes, Lat.
The antenna very small, biarticulated, with a terminal seta and
inserted in front of the head.
AcROCERA, Meig.
Similar antennae inserted on the anterior part of the head(l).
BoMBYLius, Lin. — Bomhyliers, Lat.
Where the wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body,
and the halteres are exposed. The thorax is higher than the head,
or gibbous as in Cyrtus; the antennae are closely approximated, and
(1) See Lam., Ann. du Mas. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, p. 263, xxii, 3; Lat., Gen. Crust.
et Insect., TV, p. 315, et seq. ; the Encyc. Method., articles Ogcodes and Panops,-
Meigen and Fabricius. For the genus Astomdla, see the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat.
DIPTERA. 251
the abdomen is triangular or conical; the proboscis is directed for-
wards.
Their antennae always consist of thre^ joints, the last elongated,
almost fusiform and compressed, truncated or obtuse, usually ter-
minated by a very short stilet, and never by an elongated seta. The
palpi are small, slender and filiform. The proboscis is generally
very long and most slender at the extremity. Their legs are long
and attenuated. They fly with great velocity, hover over flowers
without alighting on them, introduce their trunk into their calyx to
obtain their nectar, and produce a sharp humming sound. I sus-
pect that their larvae are parasitical as well as those of the following
genus.
In some the proboscis is evidently longer than the head, very
slender and tapers to a point.
ToxoPHORA, Meig.
Removed from all the others by the antennse, which are as long
as the head and thorax, projecting, filiform, and terminating in a
point, and of which the first joint is much longer than the rest.
The body is elongated(l).
Of those in which the antennae are much shorter, the
Xestomyza, Wied.
Approximates to Toxophora in the length of the first joint of
those organs, which is considerably greater than that of the others;
it is almost fusiform, as well as the third or last(2).
Apatomyza, Wied.
Is another subgenus in which the first joint of the antennae is also
very long; but here that joint is cylindrical(3).
In the following subgenera of the same division, or of those whose
proboscis is long and setaceous, or filiform, the last is the longest.
Sometimes the two first joints of the antennae are short and almost
of equal length.
(1) See Meigen; his T. maculatus had been described and figured by Villers,
in his Entom. d'Europ., Ill, x, 31. Asilus fasciculatus. See also Wied., Dipt.
Exot.
(2) Wied., Dipt., Exot., 153, I, 11.
(3) Id., Ibid., III. I have never seen a species of this genus.
252 INSECTA.
Lasius, Wied.
Where the head, in one of the sexes, is alnnost entirely occupied
by the eyes, and the last joint of the antennse is very long, almost li-
near, compressed, and without any apparent terminal seta. The ab-
domen is voluminous. The labrum is large, gibbous at base, and
truncated at the end.
In one specimen, for which I am indebted to the kindness of M.
de Lacordaire, the proboscis extends along the under part of the body
and projects beyond its posterior extremity. This character, with
some others, would seem to indicate that this subgenus naturally be-
longs to the tribe of the Vesicularia, and comes near Panops(l).
UsiA, Lat. — Volucella, Fab.
Where the last joint of the antennae is ovoido-conical, obtuse or
truncated at the end, and terminated by a stilet. The palpi are not
apparent.
The species are peculiar to the southern countries of Europe
and to Africa(2).
Phthiuia, Meig.
Similar to Usia in the antennae, but the palpi are distinct(3).
Sometimes the second joint is evidently shorter than the firstj the
last is long, generally almost cylindrical, and terminated in a point,
as in
BoMBYMUs, proper.
Where the palpi are very apparent.
These Insects are densely covered with a woolly down, which co-
lours it. The most common species in the environs of Paris is the
B. majoi'^h.; B.bichon, De Geer, Insect., VI, xv, 10, 11,
From four to five lines in length, and entirely covered with yel-
lowish-grey hairs; proboscis long and black; external half of the
wings blackish, the remainder diaphanous; legs fulvous.
(1) Wied., Anal. Entom.,I, 3-
(2) Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., lY, 314. See also Fab., and Meig-.
(3) The same woi-ks.
DIPTERA. 253
Geoffroy has confounded the above genus with Asilus(l).
Geron, Meig.
This genus appears to be distinguished from Bombylius only by
the more remarkable elongation of the last joint of the antenna and
its subulate termination, and by the wings which have one transverse
nervure less near the posterior margin, so that the number of the
closed cells of that margin is less(2).
The genus Thlipsormyza of Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., I, iv — ap-
pears to approximate to the preceding Insects and to Phthiria. That
called Jlmictus I presume also approaches themj in both the first
joint of the antennae is longer than the second, and cylindrical, a
character which approximates them to Geron. The wings in Amic-
tus, however, are somewhat diflferent from those of the preceding ge-
nera.
In the other species the proboscis is, at most, as long as the head,
and inflated at the end; the first joint of their antennae is the largest
of all. Those, in which it is much larger than in the following ones,
form the genus
Ploas, Conophorus, Meig.(3)
And those in which it is simply larger, without any remarkable
increase of thickness, the
Cyllenia(4).
Where the abdomen is more elongated and almost conical.
AnthraXj Scop. Fab. — Musca, Lin. — Anthracii, Lat.
Similar to Bombylius; but where the body is depressed, or but
(1) Ibid., Latreille, Meig'en, Fabricius, Macquart and Olivier, article Bombille.
The genera Corsomyza and Tomomyza of Wiedeman — Dipt. Exot. — are unknown
to me. In the first, the last joint of the antennse is twice the length of the pre-
ceding ones, and compressed and dilated at the end. The second appears to
approach Cyllenia and Mulion.
(2) See Meigen.
(3) Lat. Gener., IV, 312; Fab., Meig., M.icq.
(4) Lat., Ibid., and Meig.
254 INSECT A.
slightly elevated and not gibbous, with the head as high and as broad
as itself. The antennoe are always short, and, in the Stygides alone
excepted, distinct from each other, and always terminated by a subu-
late or punch-like joint. The proboscis, except in a small number,
is generally short, extending but little beyond the head, frequently
even withdrawn into its oral cavity, and terminated by a little infla-
tion formed by the lips. The palpi are usually concealed, small, fili-
form, and each, at least in several, adhering to one of the threads of
the sucker. The abdomen is less triangular than that of the Bom-
bylii, and partly square. These Insects are generally hairy. Their
habits are very analogous to those last mentioned. They frequently
alight on the ground, on walls exposed to the sun, and on leaves.
Some approximate to the Dombylii in their antennae, which are
closely approximated at base. Their proboscis projects but very
little beyond the oral cavity, as in
Stygides, Lat. — Stygia, Meig.(l)
In the others the antennoe are distant.
Here, the head is almost globular; the proboscis is never long;
the palpi are always concealed, and the extremity of the wings does
not exhibit numerous areolae forming a network.
Anthrax, Meig.
Or Anthrax properly so called, where the three ocelli are closely
approximated.
^. morio; Musca morio; Panz., Faun. Ins. Germ., xxxiii, 18;
Jl. ncmialra, Meig. Entirely black, with russet hairs on the tho-
rax and sides of the abdomen. The wings, from their base to
a little beyond the half of their length, are black, which colour,
in terminating, forms four almost equal dentations. It is one
of the most common species in the environs of Paris(2).
HiRMONEURA, Wied. Meig.
Where one of the three ocelli, the anterior, is distant from the
(1) See Meigen and Macquart. The name of Stygia had already been appro-
priated to a genus of the Lepidoptera.
(2) This subgenus is designated in the Encyc. Method., X, 676, by the name
of Lomatia.
DIPTERA. 255
two others which are posteriory the proboscis is concealed. The
wings exhibit more nervures than those of the preceding subge-
nus(l).
There, the head is proportionally shorter, almost hemispherical,
and compressed transversely ; the antennae are very distant j the
trunk is longer than the head; the palpi are sometimes exterior, and
the extremity of the wings frequently exhibits a reticulation analo-
gous to that of the same organs in the Neuroptera.
Those, in which they are always reticulated in the usual manner,
where the proboscis is merely a little longer than the head, and the
palpi are not apparent, whei'e the first joint of the antennae is cylin-
drical, somewhat longer than the preceding one, and the last forms
an elongated cone, compose the subgenus
MuLio, Lat. Meig. — Cytherea, Fab,(2)
Those, in which the summit of the wings is most frequently reti-
culated like those of the Neuroptera, and the proboscis is much
longer than the head, with the palpi external, in which the two first
joints of the antennae are very short, nearly equal in size, almost
granose, and the last forming a very short cone, with an abrupt and
almost setaceous stilet at the extremity, constitute the subgenus
Nemestrina, Lat. Oliv. Wied.
Where the tarsi are furnished with three pellets, whilst in the pre-
ceding subgenera there are only two, and frequently but slightly
apparent(3).
Two species, one of which— Cytherea fasciaia,F ah. — is found
in Italy and in ci-devant Provence, differ but little as to the
reticulation of their wings from the Anthraces. They form the
genus Fallenia of MM. Meigen and Wiedemann. According
to them, the proboscis is susceptible of being curved beneath
and along the pectus(4).
The genus Colax of Wiedemann — Anal. Entom., xviii, fig. 8 —
in general appearance, antennae and wings, appears to us to approxi-
(1) See Meigen.
(2) Lat., Meig., Fab., Wied.
(3) The Hirmoneursc should be excepted, according- to a figure of one of the
tarsi given by Meigen.
(4) See the authors already quoted, and the Encyc Method., article N^mes-
tmie.
256 INSECTA.
mate to the last mentioned Anthraces, but according to that gentle-
man the oral cavity is closed as in CEstrus, and the ocelli are want-
ing.
Our second general division of the Tanystoma is charac-
terized by a membranous proboscis, usually with a short stem,
projecting but slightly and terminated by two very distinct
and raised or ascending lips.
The form of the head in the larvae of the last Diptera of
this division is variable.
In some — Leptides — the wings are distant and exhibit se-
veral complete cells. The antennae are not terminated en pa-
lette. The palpi are filiform or conical.
Sometimes these palpi are withdrawn into the oral cavity.
The antenna) have a fusiform termination or one resembling
an elongated cone, with a little articulated stilet at the end(l).
There VA, Lat. Meig. — Bibio, Fab.
To which belongs the following species.
T. plebeian Bibio plebeia, Fab. Black, with cinereous hairs j
abdominal annuli margined with white. On plants.
The larva of a species of this genus — Nemotelus hirtuSy De
Geer — lives in the ground and resembles a little serpent. Its
body is white and pointed at both ends. It changes the whole
of its skin when about to become a pupa(2).
Sometimes the palpi are exterior. The last joint of the
antennae is either almost globular or rcniform, or nearly ovoid
or conical and terminated by a long seta.
The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. They form the
genus
(1) This subdivision corresponds to the family of the Xylotoma of Messrs
Meigen and Macquart.
(2) Lat., Ibid., Fab., Meig. and Macquart. In the collection of Faujas, I saw a
piece of schist that exhibited the impression of a species of this genus.
DIPTEHA. 257
Leptis.
Which is divided into several subgenera.
Atherix, Meig. Fab.
Where the first joint of the antennse, larger than the second, is
thick at least in one of the sexes, and the third is lenticular and
transversal.
The palpi project(l).
Leptis, Fab. Meig. — olim JRhagio, Fab.
Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular or ovoid,
always terminated in a point, and never transversal.
In some, the antennae are shorter than the head, and their three
joints are nearly of equal length.
Here, the palpi project.
Such are the Leptis^ Macq., where the third joint of the antennse '
is ovoid or pyriform.
L. scolopacea; Musca scolopacea, L.; Nemotele becasse, De
Geer, Insect., VI, ix, 6. Thorax blackj abdomen fulvous, with
a range of black spots on the back; legs yellow; wings macu-
lated with brown. Very common in woods.
There, the palpi are raised vertically, forming the Chrysophilus of
that naturalist, and united to Atherix by Fabricius.
In the others, the antennae are as long as the head, the first joint
elongated and cylindrical, the second short, and the third conical;
the palpi are turned up. The posterior thicker than in the preced-
ing subgenera. The abdomen is linear.
L. vermileo; Musca vermileo, L.; Nemotele ver-lion, De Geer,
Ibid., X. Resembling a Tipula; yellow; four black streaks on
the thorax; the abdomen elongated, with five ranges of black
spots; wings immaculate.
The larva is almost cylindrical; its anterior portion is much
the smallest, and there are four mandibles on the opposite extre-
mity. It resembles a stick-like geometra (caterpillar), and is
equally rigid when withdrawn from its domicil. It bends its
(1) See the works just quoted.
Vol. IV.— 2 H
258 INSECTA.
body in every direction, advances and moves about in the sand,
and excavates there an infundibuliform cavity, at the bottom of
which it secretes itself cither entirely or partially. If an Insect
be precipitated into the trap it rises suddenly, clasps it with its
body, pierces it with the stings or hooks of its head, and sucks
it. It flings away the carcass as well as the sand, by bending
its body, and then suddenly relaxing it, like a bow.
The pupa is covered with a layer of sand.
M. de Romand, paymaster-general at Tours, who makes a par-
ticular study of the Insects in his vicinity, has again observed
the metamorphoses of this Insect, and sent me several living
larvae, some of which I preserved in that state for three years(l).
The Clinocerse — Clinocera — of Meigen, by their wings, seem to
belong to the following division.
The other Tanystoma of our second division have their
wings incumbent on the body, and exhibit at most but two
complete or closed cells. The antennae terminate in a pa-
lette, almost always accompanied by a seta(2). The palpi of
the greater number are flattened or laminiform, and laid on
the proboscis.
These characters, a body compressed on the sides, a trian-
gular head, slightly projecting in the manner of a snout, the
abdomen curved underneath, and long slender legs furnished
with little spines, particularly distinguish the genus
DoLiCHOPUS, Lat. Fab.
Which now forms a small tribe — Dolichopodes — arranged by M.
Macquart, in a very natural order, which we adopt, with the excep-
tion of one alteration, which will place Dolichopus proper and Or-
tochile, with which he finishes, at the beginning.
The male organs of generation, in some, present laminiform ap-
pendages.
(1) For the other species, see Pabricius, Meigen and Macquart.
(2) In several, the last joint of the antennae differs but little from that of the
preceding Diptera, but the relative position of their wings and their reticulation
present distinctive characters.
DIPTERA. 259
Here the proboscis is elongated, and forms a little rostrum.
Ortochile, Lat. Meiij. Macq.(l)
There, as in all the other Dolichopi, the proboscis is very short,
or almost non-salient.
DoLicHOPus proper.
Where the third joint of the antennse is almost triangular, but
slightly elongated, with a seta of moderate length, uninflated and in
the form of a joint between its middle and extremity.
These Insects are frequently green or cupreous. The legs are
long and very slender. They are found on walls, trunks of trees, &c.
Some of them run along the surface of the water with great celerity.
The sexual organs of the ma.le are almost always external, large,
complex, and folded up under the venter.
D. ungulatus. Fab.; Nemotele bronzee^ De Geer, Insect., VI,
xi, 19, 20. Antennse but half the length of the head; body bronze-
green, glossy; eyes golden; legs pale yellow; wings immaculate.
Its larva lives in the ground; it is long, cylindrical, and fur-
nished with two points in the form of recurved hooks. On
the front of the thorax of the nymph are two long horns directed
forward?, and bent into the figure of an S(2).
Sybistroma, Meig.
Where the last joint of the antennse is almost in the form of the
blade of a knife, with a very long seta, inflated like a knot, anterior
to its extremity(3).
The male organs of generation in the others are furnished with
filiform appendages.
Here, the third joint of the antennae either borders on an oval or
(1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 289. See also Meigen and Macquart.
(2) For the remaining species, and some ofhers of the following subgenera, see
a Memoir of the Baron Cuvier, in the Journ. d'Hist. Nat. et de Phys., II, p. 253.
See also Meigen and Macquart.
(3) Meig., and Macquart.
260 INSECTA.
is triangular, or is very long and narrow, and almost lanceolate,
as in
Raphium, Meig.(l)
In the following, or
PoRPHYROPS, Meig.(2)
It is securiform or triangular, and with a hairy seta; the first joint
is very short or indistinct. In
Medeterus, Fisc. Meig.
This seta is simple, with the first joint distinct and elongated.
The last joint of the antennae, or the palette, is nearly oval.
M. Macquart has formed a genus — Hydrophorns — with those spe-
cies in which the seta is altogether terminal. Those in which the
insertion is dorsal alone compose the genus Medeterus(3).
There, the third joint of the antennae is almost globular. The
seta is always hairy. If it be termin Eg. Echin. , IX, 6.
N.B. It is impossible to class the Hoi. vittata, Forsk., XXX Vm, E, and the Hot.
reciprocans, lb., A, for want of sufficient descriptions. The last is improperly
quoted under inhsireTis by Gmelin; — the Hoi. rraacu/a^a, Chamiss. , Act. Nat. Cur.,
X, 1, XXV, which closely approaches it, should be particularly examined on account
of its excessive length; — the Hoi. thalia, caudata, denulata, and zonaria are Bi-
phorse; — the Hoi. physalus, is the genus Phtsalcs; — the Hoi. spirans, the genus
Velella; — the Hoi. nuda, the genus Pohpita; — the Hoi. priapua, the genus
PaiAPtJiA. I suspect the Hoi. forcipata. Fab., Groen., No. 349, to be a mutilated
Thalassema.
344 ECHINODERMATA.
M. holothurio'ides, Cuv. The only species that I know in the
Atlantic Ocean. The anal extremity terminates in a point.
MiNYAS, Cuv.
Where the body is also destitute of feet and open at both extremi-
ties; but its form is that of a spheroid depressed at the poles, and
furrowed like a melon. I can find no armature about the mouth.
M. cyanea, Cuv., Rcgn., Anim., IV, pi. xv, f. 8(1). A beau-
tiful species of a deep-blue colour that inhabits the Atlantic
ocean(l).
Priapulus, Lam.
Where the body is cylindrical and transversely marked with deep
annular rugae, terminated anteriorly by an elliptical mass slightly
wrinkled longitudinally, perforated by the mouth, and posteriorly
by the anus, from which issues a thick bundle of filaments which
may be organs of generation. The interior of the mouth is
provided with a great number of extremely sharp and horny teeth
arranged in quincunx, and directed backwards; the intestine pro-
ceeds in a straight line from the mouth to the anus. The muscular
system resembles that of the Holothurise.
P, vulgaris; Holothuria priapus, Miill., Zool. Dan., XCVI,
1. It is from two to three inches in length, inhabits northern
seas, and is the only species known.
LlTHODERMIS, Cuv.
Where the body is oval and compressed posteriorly; its surface
has the appearance of being covered with a layer of stony granules,
which form an extremely indurated crust. The mouth is surrounded
with tentacula, and the intestines seem to be analogous to those of
the Holothuriae. They have no anus that I can perceive.
L. cuneus, Cuv. Blackish, and two inches in length. From
the seas of India, and the only species known. In
(1) Taken to France by M. Peron.
APODA. 345
SiPUNCULus, Gm.
The body is cylindrical and elongated, the skin thick and wrinkled
in both directions. The mouth is provided with a sort of proboscis
susceptible of retraction and protrusion by the action of large in-
ternal muscles, and the anus is more or less approximated 'to the
base of that organ. The intestine proceeds from the mouth to near
the opposite extremity, and then returns, twining spirally round
itself. The only matters found in it are sand and fragments of shells.
Numerous vessels appear to unite it with the external envelope, be-
sides which, a thread extends along one of its sides which may pos-
sibly be nervous. Two long bursae, situated anteriorly, open exte-
riorly a little below the anus, and near this last orifice, internally,
we sometimes find a bundle of ramous vessels which may be organs
of respiration.
These animals are found in the sands of the sea, like the Areni-
colse and Thalassemse, and like them are used as bait by the fisher-
men.
S. edidis, Cuv.j Lumbricus 'edulis, Gm.j Pall., Spicil. Zool.,
X, 1, 7. This species is eaten by the Chinese inhabitants of
Java, who procure it from the sarnds by means of slender bam-
boos prepared for the purpose(l).
Other and rather small species — Sp. leevis, Sip. verrucosus,
Cuv. — perforate submarine rocks and live in their cavities.
BoNELLiA, Rolando.
Here the body is oval and furnished with a proboscis formed of a
double lamina susceptible of great elongation and forked at the ex-
tremity. The anus is at the opposite extremity of the body. The
intestine is very long and frequently flexed, and near the anus we
(1)1 cannot perceive where this species differs from the Vermis macrorhyncho'
teros, Rondel., of the salt-ponds of Languedoc, which is the Sipunculus nudus of
Linn^us.
The Sipunculus saccatus appears to be a specimen divested of its epidermis.
In one species the epidermis is pilose, in another the skin is entirely coriace-
ous; neither of them is mentioned by authors.
The seas of India produce one that is nearly two feet in length.
Vol. IV.— 2 T
346 ECHINODERMATA,
observe two ramified organs which may serve for respiration. The
ova are contained in an oblong sac opening near the base of the pro-
boscis. The Bonellise live at a considerable depth in sand, extend-
ing their proboscis to the water and even to the air above its surface
when the tide is low.
B. viridis, Rol., Acad, of Tur., XXVI, pi. xiv. It inhabits
the Mediterranean(l).
Thalassema, Cuv.
Where the body is oval or oblong and the proboscis in the form of
a doubled lamina or bowl of a spoon, but not forked. The intestinal
canal resembles that of the Bonelliae. They have but one abdominal
thread.
The Thalassemae are divided into
Thalassema, proper.
Where these two hooks are placed far forwards, and the posterior
extremity is destitute of setae(2); and
ECHIURUS,
Where the posterior extremity is furnished with transverse ranges
of setae.
jB. vulgaris; Lumbricus echiurus, Gm.j Pall., Miscel. Zool.,
XI, 1 — 6. Found along the coast of France in sandy bottoms.
It is used as bait by fishermen.
(1 ) In Rolando's description, the mouth is converted into the anus, and vice
versa.
(2) Thalassema Neptuni, GerL, or Lumbricus thalassema^ Pall. Spicil. Zool.,
fasc. X, tab. 1, 4ig. 6; — Tluilassema mutatorium, Montag., Lin. Trans., XI, v, 26,
may not differ from the preceding one.
APODA. 347
Sternaspis, Otto.
Where, in addition to the setse of the Echiuri, we observe ante-
riorly a slightly corneous disk surrounded with cilia(l).
(1) Thalassema scutatum, llanzan., Dec. I, pi. 1, f. 10 — 12, or Sternaspis thalas-
sano'i'des. Otto, Monog-.
A late examination of the Thalassemse has proved to me that this is their proper
place.
348 ENTOZOA.
CLASS II.
ENTOZOA, Rud.
The Entozoa or Intestinal Worms are remarkable, because
the greater number inhabit the interior of other animals, and
there only ean propagate. There is scarcely a single animal
that is' not the domicil of several kinds, and those which are
observed in one species are rarely found in many others.
They not only inhabit the alimentary canal and the ducts that
€mpty into it, such as the hepatic vessels, but even the cel-
lular tissue, and the parenchyma of the most completely in-
vested viscera, such as the liver and brain.
The difficulty of conceiving how they get there, added
to the fact of their never having been seen out of living
bodies, has induced some naturalists to believe that they
are spontaneously engendered. We now know that most of
them not only evidently produce ova or living young ones,
but that in many, the sexes are separate, and coition ensues as
among other animals. We are then compelled to believe, that
they propagate their race by germs sufficiently minute to be
transmitted through the narrowest passages, and that frequently
those germs are contained in animals at birth.
In the Intestinal Worms we find neither tracheae, nor any
other organ of respiration, and they must receive the influ-
ence of oxygen through the medium of the animal they inha-
bit. They present no trace of a true circulation, and we merely
ENTOZOA. 349
perceive vestiges of nerves so extremely obscure, that many
naturalists have doubted their existence(l).
When those characters are found united in an animal with
a form similar to that of this class, we place it here, although
it may not inhabit the interior of another species.
The injury caused by worms to animals, in which they be-
come excessively multiplied, is well known. The most effi-
cacious agent for destroying those of the alimentary canal
seems to be animal oil mixed with spirits of turpentine(2).
We will divide the Entozoa into two orders, which are
perhaps sufficiently different in organization to form two class-
es, if we had the observations requisite to determine their li-
mits. These orders are the
Entozoa Nematoidea, Rud.
Which have an intestinal canal floating in a distinct abdo-
minal cavity, a mouth and anus ; and the
Entozoa Parenchymata(3),
Where the parenchyma of the body contains obscurely ter-
minated viscera, most commonly resembling vascular ramifi-
cations, and sometimes not visible.
(1) For the anatomy of these Worms, besides the Entozoa of Rudolphi, seethe
Mem. of M. Otto, Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, and the work of M. J. Cloquet.
(2) See Chabert, Traitd des Maladies Vermineuses, and Rudolphi, I, p. 493.
(3) They comprise the four last orders of Rudolphi.
350 ENTOZOA.
ORDER I.
NEMATOIDEA, Rud.(l)
Tins order comprises those whose external skin, more or
less furnished with muscular fibres, and usually striated trans-
versely, contains an abdominal cavity in which is a distinct
intestinal canal, extending from the mouth to the anus, and
where we generally observe distinct organs in each of the
sexes. The intestine is connected with the neighbouring
parts, and the general envelope of the body by numerous
threads, considered by some writers as vessels for the con-
veyance of the nutritious fluid, and by others as tracheae, but
without any proof of the fact. It is impossible to detect any
true circulation in these animals, but in several there appear
to be one or two nervous cords arising from a ring which sur-
rounds the mouth, and extending the whole length of the body
along the internal surface of the envelope.
The intestine is generally straight, and tolerably wide; the
esophagus is frequently smaller, and in some species we re-
mark a larger and more vigorous stomach. The internal or-
gans of generation consist of extremely long vessels, contain
ing the semen or the ova, which open at diifercnt points, ac-
cording to the genus.
FiLARiA, Lin.
Where the body is elongated, slender, filiform, and perforated at
the anterior extremity by a round oral aperture. The Filariae in
their external appearance are very similar to the Gordii. They are
chiefly found in those cavities of animals which do not open exter-
(1) This order, with the exception of the two last genera, constitutes the En-
TosiozAiBES AroDEs OxYCEPHALES of M. de BlainviUe.
NEMATOIDEA, 351
nally, such as the cellular membrane, and even in the thickness of
the membranes and the parenchyma of the viscera; there we some-
times find them in bundles and countless numbers, enveloped in spe-
cies of capsules. They are found in Insects and their larvae, and
even in the visceral cavity of several Mollusca. The most celebrated
species of this genus
F. medinensis, Gm.; Encyc. XXXIX, 3 (The Guinea Worm),
is very common in hot climates, insinuates itself under the
skin of man, generally that of the leg, where, if credence be
given to the reports of certain authors, it acquires a length of
ten feet and more, may remain there several years without
producing violent pain, or cause intense agony and excite con-
vulsions, according to the nature of the part it attacks. When it
shows itself externally, it is seized and extracted very slowly
for fear of breaking it. It is about as thick as the barrel of a
Pigeon's quill. Its pointed and hooked tail constitutes its dis-
tinguishing character(l).
Trichocephalus.
Where the body is round, thickest posteriorly, and as slender as a
thread anteriorly. This slender part is terminated by a round
mouth. The most common species is the
T. cUspar, Rud.j Goetz., VI, 1, 5; Encyc, XXXIII, i,
4. From one to two inches in length, of which the thickest
portion forms but the third. This part, in the male, is spirally
convoluted, and a little penis projects near the tail. It is
straighter in the female, and simply perforated at the extre-
mity.
It is one of the most common Worms in the great intestines
of Man, where, in certain diseases, it becomes prodigiously mul-
tiplied(2).
Naturalists have distinguished from the preceding the
(1) For the other Filarlx, see Rud., Hist., II, 57, Syn., p. 1.
N.B. Rudolphi, in his Synopsis, has suppressed the genus Hamularia, which
was characterized by two little oval filaments. On examination, they were found
to be the male organs of generation, placed at the posterior extremity.
(2) For the Tricocephali of animals, see Rud., Ent., II, 86, and Syn., p. 16.
352 ENTOZOA.
Trichostoma, Rud. — Capillaria, Zcder,
Where the anterior portion of the body is but gradually attenua-
ted(l).
OxYURis, Rud.
Where the posterior part of the body is attenuated in the manner
of a thread.
O. curvula, Rud.; Goetz., VI, 8j Encyc, XXXIII, 5. From
one to three inches in length. It inhabits the caecum of the
Horse(2).
CUCULLANUS.
Where the body is round, and most slender posteriorly. The head
is obtuse and invested with a sort of hood that is frequently striated;
the mouth is round.
They have hitherto been found in Fish only. The most com-
mon species is that which inhabits the Perch — C. lacustris, Gm. ;
Goetz., IX, A, 3; Encyc. XXXI, 6 — and also infests the Pike,
&c. It is viviparous, about an inch long, as thick as a thread,
and of a red colour, owing to the blood with which its intes-
tine is usually filled(3).
Ophiostoma.
The same kind of body as the preceding, but distinguished by a
transversely cleft mouth, and consequently furnished with two lips.
O. cystklicola, Rud.j Cystidicola, Fischer, Monog. It is found
in the natatory bladder of certain Fishes(4).
(1) See Rud., Syn., 13.
(2) Add Ox. alata and Ox- ambigua, Ilud., Syn., 19.
(3) For the other species, see Rud., Hist, II, 102, and Syn., 19.
(4) Rud., Hist., II, lir, and Synop., 60.
NEMATOIDEA. 353
AscARis, Lin.(l)
The Ascarides have a round body, attenuated at each extremity,
and a mouth furnished with three fleshy papillae, between which an
extremely short tube occasionally projects. This genus is very nu-
merous in species which are found in all kinds of animals. Those
which have been dissected presented a straight intestinal canal, and
the females., by far the greater number, exhibited an ovary with two
branches, several times the length of the body, opening externally
by a single oviduct, near the anterior fourth of the total length of
the animal. The males have but a single seminal vessel, also much
longer than the body, which communicates with a (sometimes double)
penis that protrudes through the anus. The latter opens under the
extremity of the tail.
Two white threads, one of which extends along the back, and the
other along the belly, are considered by Messrs Otto and Cloquet as
the nervous system of these animals; two other and thicker threads,
one on the right and the other on the left, are considered by some
as muscular, and by others as vascular, or even as tracheae.
In some, the head is destitute of lateral membranes. The most
common species.
A. lumhrico'ides^ L., is found without any essential difference
in Man, the Horse, Ass, Zebra, Hemiona, Ox and Hog. It has
been seen more than fifteen inches in length. Its natural colour
is white, and it sometimes multiplies excessively, occasioniog
disease and death, particularly in children, or when it ascends
into the stomach.
Other species are furnished with a little membrane on each side of
the head. Such is
A. vermicularis, L.; Goetz., V, 1 — 6; Encyc. Method.,' Vers,
XXX, pi. X, 1. Very common in children, and in adults afflicted
with certain diseases, in which it causes an insupportable itch-
ing at the anus. It is not more than five lines in length, and is
thickest anteriorly(2).
(1) itrKetpii, the name of the small species that is found in Man, is derived from
it, to leap, to move.
(2) For the remaining species of Ascarides that infest animals, see Rud., Hist.,
II, 128, et seq. and Synop., p. 37, et seq.
Vol. IV 2U
354 ENTOZOA.
Strongylus, Mull.(l)
Where the body is round, and the anus of the male is enveloped by
a sort of bursa, variously shaped, from which issues a little thread
that appears to be an organ of generation. These two last charac-
ters are wanting in the female, which has sometimes caused her to be
taken for an Ascaris.
In some of these Strongyli the mouth is ciliate or dentated. Such
is
S. equinus, Gm.j Str. armatus, Rud.j Miill., Zool. Dan., II,
xlii; Encyc. Method., XXXVI, 7 — 15. Two inches in length;
head hard and spherical, and the mouth surrounded by small,
soft spines J bursa of the male trifoliate. Of all the Worms
that infest the Horse, this is the most common^ it even pene-
trates into the arteries where it occasions aneurisms. It is
alsp found in the Ass and Mule.
The mouth of others is merely surrounded by tubercles or papil-
lae. Such particularly is the
S. gigcis, Rud.; Ascaris vis cer alls and Asc. renalis, Gm.j Redi.,
An. Viv. in An. Viv., pi. VIII and IX; Le Dioctophyme,
CoUet-iVIeygret, Journ. de Phys., LV, p. 458. The most vo-
luminous of all known intestinal Worms; it is upwards of two
or three feet in length, and as thick as the little finger. The
most singular circumstance attending this Strongylus is that it
is most usually developed in one of the kidneys of various ani-
mals, such as the Wolf, Dog, Mink, and even Man, where it
lies doubled up, distending that organ, destroying its paren-
chyma, and probably occasioning the most excruciating agony
to the animal in which it resides. It has been occasionally
known to pass off with the urine, while yet small. It sometimes
inhabits other viscera. Its usual colour is a beautiful red; the
mouth is surrounded with six papillae; the intestine is straight
and transversely rugose, the ovary simple, three or four times
the length of the body, communicating exteriorly by a hole a
little distance posterior to the mouth, and, as it appears, by
the other extremity with the anus. An extremely attenuated
white thread that extends along the abdomen is considered by
M. Otto as the nervous system(2).
(1) iTfoyyvxog, round.
(2) otto, Magas., of the Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, p. 225, pi. v.
NEMATOIDEA. 355
Naturalists have lately separated from the Ascarides and
Strongyli the
Spiropoptera,
Where the body terminates spirally, and is surrounded by two wings
from between which issues the penis(l).
One species is said to be occasionally found in the human
bladder. Another, the
Sp. strumosa, Nitsch, inhabits the Mole. It penetrates into
a ring which it forms in the villous coat of the stomach, and
attaches itself there by a small tubercle(2).
Physaloptera.
Where the posterior extremity is provided Avith a bladder between
two little wings, and a tubercle from which the penis originates(3).
ScLEROSTOMA, Blamv.
Where the mouth is furnished with six small dentated scales.
They are found in the Horse and in the Hog.
LlORHYNOHUS, Rud.
Where the mouth is in the form of a little proboscis(4).
Pentastoma, Rud.
Where the body is depressed and trenchant on the sides, and the'
transversal rugae are marked by numerous crenulations. The skin
is thin and slightj the head broad and flattened; and the mouth be-
neath; on each side of the latter are two small longitudinal clefts
(1) Rud., Syn., p. 22.
(2) Nitsch, Monog., Gm., Hal. Sax., 1829.
(3) Rud., Syn., 29.
(4) Rud., Hist., H, 247, et seq.
356 ENTOZOA.
from which issue little hooks. The intestine is straight and the
genital vessels are long and tortuous. Both the former and latter
open externally at the posterior extremity. Near the mouth are
two caeca as in Echinorhynchus. A white thread encircles the
mouth and gives off two descending trunks in which I think I have
recognized the appearance of a nervous system.
This genus connects the Nematoidea with the Parenchymata.
One species is known — Teenia lanceoU^ Chabert; Polystoma
tsenioides, Rud., Hist., II, xii, 8, 12; Pentastoma tsenioides^ Id.
Syn., 123 — which attains a length of more than six inches. It
is found in the frontal sinus of the Horse and Dog(l).
This is probably the place for the
Prionoderma, Rud.
Where the body and intestines are very similar, but where the
mouth is at the anterior extremity, simple, and armed with two lit-
tle hooks.
But one species is known, the Cucullanus ascaroides, Goetz.,
pi. viii, f. ii, iii; Rud., Hist., II, xii; it inhabits the Siluri(2).
The following genus, which, when we are furnished with
more complete details of its economy, will have to be divided
into several genera, we think should be placed after the In-
testinal Worms of this order, but as a different family.
Lern^a, Lin.
Where the internal and external organization of the body is nearly
(1) The mouth of the Lingxjatcl.b, Froelich, is exactly similar to that of this
Pentastoma; I consequently presume that they belong' to tlie same genus, although
I could not examine their intestines on account of their minuteness. Such are
the Tsenia caprina, Gm., or the Polyst. denticulutum, Rud., Zool. Dan., Ill, ex, 4,
5; — Linguatula sei-rata, Gm. ; Pul. serratum, Rud.; Froel., Nat. Forsch., XXIV, iv,
14, 15; the same as the Tetragula, Bosc, Bullet, des Sc, May 1811, pi. ii, f. 1.
These Worms now constitute the genus Pentastoma of Rudolphi, Syn., 123.
M. de Blainville prefers the name of Linguatule. The Porocephalus crotali,
Humb., Obs. Zool., pi. 26, probably belongs to the same genus.
(2) These two genera form the order Entomozoaires Apopes Oncuocephaees
of M. de Blainville.
NEMATOIDEA. 357
the same as in the Nematoideaj but it is prolonged anteriorly by a
corneous neck, at the extremity of which is a mouth variously armed
and surrounded, or followed by productions of different forms. This
mouth and its appendages are insinuated into the skin of the gills of
fishes, and fix the animal there. The Lerneae are also distinguished
by two cords, sometimes moderate, and at others very long, or even
much doubled, that are pendent from the sides of the tail, and which
may possibly be ovaries(l).
Lern^a proper.
Where the body is oblong, furnished with a long and slender
neck, and a sort of horns round the head.
L. branchialiSi L. ; Encyc. Vers, LXXVIII, 2. The most
known species; it attacks the Codfish and other Gadi, and is
from one to two inches in length. Its mouth is surrounded by
three ramous horns, which, as well as the neck, are of a deep
brown. Its more inflated body is bent into an S, and the two
cords are contorted in a thousand different ways. Its horns be-
come rooted, as it were, in the gills of fishes. Another, the
L. ocularis, Cuv., fastens itself to the eyes of Herrings and
other fishes; its horns are simple and short, two larger and
two smaller; the body is slender, and its cords long and not
doubled(2).
L. muUicornis, Cuv., is another with very numerous, small,
and unequal horns, found on the gills of a Serranus in the East
Indies.
In another group,
(1) M. Surrirey found ova In these cords of a Lernsea, wlilch (ova) appeared to
him to contain an animal, analogous to one of the Crustacea, and very different
from the Lernsea itself. This fact, added to the observations of Messrs Audouin
and Milne Edwards, relative to the Nicothoe astaci, has inclined those naturalists to
the opinion that most of these Lernaese may be Crustacea that have become mon-
strous subsequent to being fixed, and that the males remain free, which, accord-
ing to them, explains the circumstance of our being able to find females only —
Ann. des Sc. Nat. , IX, 345, pi. xlix. Befoi-e this idea can be received as definitive,
we must be able to find these males.
(2) Add L. cyprinacea, L.; Faun. Suec, 1st edit., fig. 1282? Encyc, Vers.
LXXVIII, 6; — L. surrirensis, Blainv. ; — L. lotae, Herm., Nat. Forsch., XIX, 1, 6?
— L. cyclopterina.
This group is called Lehnf.ocehes by M. de Blainville.
358 ENTOZOA.
Pennella, Oken,
The head is inflated, the nape furnished with two small horns, and
the neck corneousj the body is long, transversely rugose, and pro-
vided posteriorly with little filaments arranged like the laminae of a
feather. The two very long filaments arise from the commencement
of this plumous portion.
P. filosa; Pennalula filosa, Gmel.j Boccone, Mus., 2865 Ellis,
Phil. Trans., LXIII, xx, 15. From seven to eight inches in
length; it penetrates into the flesh of the Xiphias, Thynnus, and
OrthagoriscuSj tormenting them horribly. It is found in the
Mediterranean(l).
In a third group.
Sphyrion, Cuv.
The head is widened on each side like a hammer, and the mouth
is furnished with hooks; the neck is slender, and followed by a de-
pressed and cordiform body, which, besides the two long cords, is
provided with a thick bundle of hairs(2).
In a fourth,
Anchorella, Cuv.
The animal is only fixed to the gills by a single production, which
originates underneath the body, and is directed posteriorly(3).
In a fifth,
Brachiella, Cuv.
We observe two prominences somewhat similar to two arms,
which unite in one corneous body, by which the animal fastens itself
to the gills(4).
(1) Add Lemma cirrhosa, la Martin., Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, ii, 6; — Pen-
nella diodontls, Chamiss., and Eisenliardt, Act. Nat. Cur., pars II, pi. xxiv, f. 3.
(2) The Chondracanthe lisse, Quoy and Gaym., Voy. de Freycin., Zool. pi.
LXXXVI, f. 10.
(3) Lemsea adunca, Stroem., Sondmoer., pi. i, f. 7, 8; common on several Gadi.
(4) Brachiella thynni, Cuv. Reg-n. Anim., pi. xv, f. 5; — Lernxa sdlmonea, Gisler;
NEMATOIDEA. 359
In a sixth,
Clavella, Oken,
We find none of these appendages, the animal merely fastening
itself by the mo'uth(l).
In these three last groups the hooks of the mouth are well markedj
their strings are but slightly elongated, and sometimes the posterior
portion of the body is provided with other appendages.
In consequence of a recent examination, I place here the
Chondracanthus, Laroch.
Where the mouth is also furnished with hooks, and the sides of
the body with appendages, so extremely various as to form and num-
ber, that in process of time we shall have to subdivide them.
Thus, in some, we observe on each side two sorts of arms more or
less elongated(2).
In others there are several pairs partly forked(3), or even more
ramous(4).
Some again have a slender neck, and a wide body slashed on the
edges(5).
Act. Suec, 1751, and Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. LXXVIII, f. 13, 18;— Z. Fernet-
tiana, Blainv. ; Pernetti, Voy. aux Malouines, I, pi. i, f. 5, 6 — two badly figured
species. The L. huchonis, Schrank., Trav. in Bav. pi. I, f. A, D, is still worse.
There are several others.
I think that this and the preceding group will re-enter the Lekneomtz^,
Blainv., which in that case must be differently defined.
(1) Lernsea uncinata, MiilL, Zool. Dan., I, xxxiii, 2; — L. clavata, Id., lb., i.
These Clavelite of Oken form the LKHNiEA proper of M. de Blainville.
(2) Lernsea radiata, Milll., Zool. Dan., XXXIII, 4; — L. goblna, Id., lb., 3. The
first is the type of the genus Anones, Oken.
(3) Lemaea cornuta, Id-, lb., 6, and sevei-al new species.
(4) Chondracanthus zei, Laroche, Bullet, des Sc, May 1811, pi. 2, f. 2.
(5) Lernsea trigke, Blainv., Diet, des Sc. Nat., xxvi, p. 325; Cuv. Regn. Anim.,
pi. XV.
N.B. M. de Blainville arranges my Chondracanthi in his genera Lerneejitome,
Leunacanthe and Lehnanthrope.
N.B. The Lernsea pectaralis, MiilL, Zool. Dan., XXXIII, f. 1, is a Calygus, and
the L. asellina, It. West. Gotli., Ill, 4, also seems to be one of the same, but dis-
figured.
360 ENTOZOA.
At the end of this order I also place an animal which ap-
proaches it in several respects, but which may one day serve
as the type of a new one. It forms a genus which I have named
Nemertes, Cuv.
It is an extremely soft and elongated worm, smooth, slender, flat-
tened and terminated at one extremity by a blunt point, pierced by
a hole; the other end, by which it fastens to its prey, is widened and
very open. Its intestine traverses the whole length of the body. A
second canal, probably connected with the process of generation,
serpentines along its parietes and terminates in a tubercle on the
margin of the wide opening. Messrs d'Orbigny and de Blainville,
who saw the animal while alive, assure us that the wide aperture is
its mouth.
N. Borlassi, Cuv.j Borl., Cornw., XXVI, 12, is more than
four feet in length. It remains buried in the sand, and, it is said,
attacks the Anomiae which it sucks in their shell(l).
In the vicinity of Nemertes should probably be placed the
TuBULARiA, Renieri,
Equally large and extremely elongated, but furnished Avith a small
mouth opening under the anterior extremity.
Ophiocephalus, Quoy and Gaym.
With the same form but the extremity of the mouth cleft.
Cerebratula, Renieri.
Which seems only to differ in the greater shortness of the body(2).
(1) For this singular worm, which is mentioned by Borlasse onlj', I am indebted
to M. Dumeril who found it near Brest. It is the genus Borlasia of Oken; M.
Sowerby had previously called it Lineus.
(2) We have neither seen the Tubularia nor Cerebratula. The names of Tu-
bularia and Ophiocephalus, being already applied to other genera, cannot subsist.
PARENCHYMATA. 361
ORDER II.
PARENCHYMATA.
The second order of the Entozoa comprises those species
in which the body is filled with a cellular substance or even
with a continuous parenchyma, the only alimentary organ it
contains being ramified canals, which distribute nourishment
to its different points, and which, in most of them, originate
from suckers visible externally. The ovaries are also envel-
oped in this parenchyma or that cellulosity. There is no ab-
dominal cavity, nor intestine properly so called ; the anus is
wanting, and if we except some equivocal vestiges in the first
families, there is nothing to be found which bears a resem-
blance to nerves.
We may divide this order into four families.
FAMILY I.
ACANTHOCEPHALA.
The Parenchymata of this family attach themselves to the
intestines by a prominence armed with recurved spines,
which also appears to act as a proboscis. They form the sin-
gle genus
ECHINORHYNCHUS, Gm.
Where the body is round, sometimes elongated, and sometimes in
the form of a sac, provided anteriorly with a prominence in the
Vol. IV.— 2 V
362 ENTOZOA.
form of a proboscis armed with little hooks bent posteriorly, and sus-
ceptible of being retracted or protruded by the action of particular
muscles. At its extremity we sometimes observe a papilla or pore
which may be an organ of absorption, but it is certain that if the
animal be plunged into water it becomes universally distended, and
absorbs that liquid through the w hole surface, on which it is thought
Ave can discover a network of absorbent vessels. No other parts
that can be compared to intestines are visible internally, than two
slightly elongated cseca attached to the base of the tubiform promi-
nence; a vessel extends throughout its length on each side. A
thread that runs along the inferior face of the animal is considered
by M. de Blainville as its nervous system; but neither Rudolphi
nor Cloquet coincide with him. Certain species have a distinct ovi-
duct; in others the ova are disseminated throughout the cellulosity
or parenchyma of the body. The males are provided with a little
bladder at the end of the tail, and very distinct internal vesiculse
seminales. We may believe that they fecundate the ova after they
are extruded.
These worms cling to the intestines by means of their proboscis,
and frequently penetrate through them, so that individuals are some-
times found in the thickness of their tunics, and even in the abdo-
men, adhering to their external parietes.
E. gigas, Gm.; Goetz., X, 1—6; Encyc. XXXVII, 2—7. The
largest species known; it inhabits the intestines of the Hog
and Wild Boar, where the females attain a length of fifteen
inches(l).
Certain species, in addition to the prickles on their proboscis, are
armed with them in some other part of the body.
HiERUcA, Gm.
Only differing from Echinorhynchus in the prominence, which is
reduced 'to a single crown of spines, terminated by double hooks.
H. muris^ Gm. ; Echinorhynchus hseruca, Rud. ; Goetz., IX,
B., 12; Encyc, Vers, XXXVII, 1(2). It inhabits the liver of
Rats.
(1) For the other species, see Rud., Hist. II, 251, and Syn., p. 63.
(2) Id.,Ib.,292, etseq.
PARENCHYMATA. 363
FAMILY 11.
TREMADOTEA, Rud.
Our second family comprises those which are furnished un-
derneath the body, or at its extremity, with organs resembling
cupping-glasses, by which they adhere to the viscera.
They may all be united in one genus, or the
Fasciola, Lin.
Which may be subdivided in the following manner, according to the
number and position of their organs of adhesion.
Festucaria, Schr. — Mongstoma, Zed.
Where there is but one of those organs, sometimes at the anterior
extremity and sometimes underneath the same end. Found in vari-
ous Birds and Fishes(l).
Strigea, Abild. — Amphistoma, Rud.
Where there is a cup at each extremity. Found in various Quad-
rupeds, Birds, &c.(2)
To this subgenus we must probably approximate the
(1) Rud., Hist., II, p. 325, and Syn. 82; the Hypostoma, Blalnv., are a division
of the same, with a depressed body, and cups placed under the anterior extremity.
Van Hasselt and Kuhl have discovered two new species in the Chelonia midas.
Bullet, of Feruss., 1824, vol. II, p. 311.
(2) Rud., Hist., p. 340, and Syn., p. 87-
364 ENTOZOA.
CaryophylljEus, B1. *
Where the head is dilated, fringed and furnished underneath with
a bilabiate sucker, not easily perceived. A second and similar sucker
has been occasionally seen underneath the tail.
One species is known, which inhabits various fresh-water
Fishes, and particularly the Bream(l).
DisTOMA, Retz and Zed.
Where there is a sucker at the anterior extremity of the mouth,
and a cup, a little posterior to it, on the venter.
The species are very numerous, and some are found even in
the plaited membrane of the eyes of certain Birds. Others,
however, appear to inhabit fresh and salt water. The most
celebrated is
D. hepalica; Fasciola hepatica, L.j SchoefF., Monog., copied
Encyc, Vers, pi. Ixxx, 1 — 11. It is very common in the hepa-
tic vessels of Sheep, but is also found in those of various other
Ruminantia, and of the Hog, Horse, and even of Man. Its form
is that of a small oval leaf, pointed posteriorly, with a narrowed
portion anteriorly, at the end of which is the first sucker, which
communicates with a sort of esophagus, from which arise canals
that ramify throughout the body, conveying the bile on which
this animal feeds. Behind the sucker is a little retractile tenta-
culum, which is the penis, and posterior to that, the second
sucker; extremely flexuous vesicukie seminales fill up the centres
of the leaf. The ovary, which is found in every individual, is
set in the intervals of the intestines, and the ova issue through
a flexuous canal that opens exteriorly by a small hole by the side
of the penis. These animals enjoy a mutual coitus.
The species that infest Sheep become greatly multiplied Avhen
they graze in low and wet grounds, rendering them dropsical,
and finally killing them(2).
M. Rudolphi, under the name of Echinostoaia, makes a division
(1) Id., Hist., pars 11, 9, and Syn., p. 127.
(2) For the other species, see Rud. , Hist., H, pars I, p. 357, and Syn., 92. For
their organization, see Ohserrnfiones Jlnaf. de Distomafe hepatico et lanceoJato of Ed.
Mehlis, Gotting., 1825, in folio.
PARENCHYMATA. 365
of those species which have a slight tubercle or swelling, anteriorly
armed with hooks(l).
HOLOSTOMA, Nitz.
Where one half of the body is concave, and so arranged as to act
altogether like a cup. Their orifices appear to be similar to those
of Distoma.
They inhabit certain Birds. One species is found in the Fox. In
POLYSTOMA, Zed.,
Or rather Hexastoma, the body is depressed, smooth, and furnish-
ed with six cups arranged in a transverse line, under the posterior
margin. The mouth appears to be at the opposite extremity.
They have been found in the urinary bladder of Frogs, in the
ovary of Woman, on the branchiae of some Fishes(2), and in
the nasal cavity of certain Tortoises.
Cyclocotyle, Otto.
Where there are eight cups forming an almost complete circle, un-
der the hind part of the body, which is broad; there is a small pro-
boscis anteriorly.
C. belone, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur. XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2. The
only species known; it is very small, and was taken on the back
of the Belone vulgaris.
There is another subgenus that approximates to Fasciola, which
I have named
Tristoma, Cuv.
The body forms a broad and flat disk; on the posterior part of its
inferior surface is a large cartilaginous sucker which is only con-
(1) The genus EcHiNOSTOMA of Blainville.
(2) Polyst.integerrimum, Rud., pi. vi, 1 — 6, genus HEVAfninEDiA, Trentler; —
P. pinguicoh; — P. thynni, Laroche, Nouv. Bull, de Sc, May 1811, pi. ii, f. 3,
genus Hkxacottle of Blainville; — Pol. mic?as, Kuhl and A^an Hasselt, Allg. Koust.
en Latterbode, No. 6, and the Bullet, des Sc. Nat. de Feruss., 1824, vol. II, p. 310.
366 ENTOZOA.
nected with the body by a short pedicle, and under its anterior mar-
gin are two small ones, between which, and somewhat posteriorly, is
the mouth. A circular ramified vessel, the nature of which it is dif-
ficult to determine, is observable in the parenchyma of the body.
T. cocciiieum, Cuv., a species more than an inch wide, and of a
bright red colour, that attaches itself to the branchise of various
fishes of the Mediterranean, such as the Orthagoriscus, Xiphias,
&c.(l)
One of the most extraordinary genera of this family is the
Hectocotyle, Cuv.
Long worms, thickest and compressed at the anterior extremity, in
which is the mouth, whose inferior surface is completely covered
with numerous suckers arranged in pairs, to the number of sixty or
a hundred; there is a sac on the posterior extremity with the folds of
the oviduct.
H. octopodis, Cuv., Ann. des Sc. Nat., XVIII, pi. xi. From
four to five inches long, and with a hundred and four suckers
or cups; it lives on the Octopus rugosus — Sepia rugosa, Bosc—
and penetrates into its flesh. The Mediterranean.
H. argonaidse; Trichocephalus acetabularis, Delle Chiaie Mem.,
p. ii, pi. 16, f. 1, 2. Smaller and with but seventy suckers. It
lives on the Argonaut.
Here perhaps should come the genus
ASPIDOGASTER, BsEr.
Where the venter is furnished with a lamina excavated by four
ranges of fossulae.
A. conchicola, Baer,, Ac. Nat. Cur. XIII, p. ii, pi. xxviii. It
is very small and lives on Muscles.
(1) Lamartlniere found a similar but grey one on a Diodori near Nootka-Sound.
It formed the genus Caspala, Bosc, Nouv. Bullet, des Sc, 1811, and that of Phtl-
LiNE, Oken, Zool., pi. x. See Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, pi. ii, f. 4, 5. We
may unite to it the Tristoma elongatum, Nitzsch, or Nitschia, Bser. , Ac. Nat. Cur.,
XIII, pars II, tab. XXXII, f. 1—5. The Axine of the Belone, Abild., Soc Nat. Hist.
Copenh., HI, p. 2, pi. vi, f. 3, appears to be a Tristoma, with an extremely elon-
gated body, very large posterior suckers, and very small anterior ones.
PARENCHYMATA. 367
I cannot help thinking that we should also approximate to
Fasciola most of the animals contained in the genus
Planaria, Mull.(l)
Although they do not inhabit other animals, but merely live in salt
or fresh water. Their body is depressed, parenchymatous, and
without a distinct abdominal cavity. The oral orifice, placed under
the middle of the body, or more posteriorly, and dilated into a little
proboscis, leads, as in Fasciola, to an intestine whose numerous
ramifications are formed in the thickness of the body. A vascular
network occupies the sides, and behind the alimentary orifice is a
double system of genital organs. They also enjoy a reciprocal
coitus. Small black points are observable, which probably are eyes.
These animals are extremely voracious, and do not even spare
their own species. They not only multiply in the ordinary man-
ner, but are reproduced with great facility by division. They even
experience spontaneous divisions.
Several species inhabit the fresh waters in France(2).
Others, and larger ones, are very abundant on the sea-coast
of the same country(3).
The surface of some seems pilose(4).
Several are furnished anteriorly with two tentacula(5).
M. Duges separates from them the
Prostoma,
Where the anterior extremity is provided with an orifice, and the
posterior with another.
(1) At the period of my first edition, it was by conjecture only that I placed the
genus Planaria here, having no sufficient anatomical data to give me an idea of its
natural affinities. Since then, the observations of MM. II. Johnson, Phil. Trans.,
Dallyell, Monog., Bzer, , Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, and those
made by myself, appear to confirm this classification, which has been adopted by M.
de Lamarck.
(2) Planaria laciea, Zool. Dan., CIX, 1, 2; — PI. nigra, lb., 3, 4, and the other
species described by M. Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, pi. iv. We find in Gmelin
the long catalogue of this genus, which Miiller particularly has enriched; part of
this savant's figures are copied in the Encyc. Methodique.
(3) PI. aurantiaca, Cuv.
(4) PI. hrocchii, Risso.
(5) PI. comuta, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXII, 5, 7- Some of them are formed by
tearing the tentacula, under the eye of the spectator. The Planoceres, Blainv. ,
belong to this division.
368 ENTOZOA.
Derostoma.
Where the oral orifice is underneath but nearer to the anterior ex-
tremity.
It is to the first that I approximate the PHiENicuRus, Rud., or
Vertumnus, Otto, in which there is but one orifice at the anterior
extremity.
But one species is known — V. thclhidicola, Otto. Ac. Nat.
Cur., XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2 — a parasite of the Thethys Jim-
hria; it is marbled, and frequently has a forked tail so shaped
by being torn(l).
FAMILY III.
T^NIOIDEA.
In our third family of parenchymatous Intestinal Worms,
we place all those species in which the head is provided with
two or four suckers placed around its middle, which is itself
sometimes marked with a pore, and sometimes furnished with
a little proboscis, naked or armed with spines. Sometimes
there are four little trunks thus armed.
The most numerous genus is
TjENIa, Lin.
The body of the Tape-worm is often excessively elongated, flat, com-
posed of joints more or less distinctly marked, and narrowed ante-
riorly, where we generally find a square head hollowed by four small
suckers.
Observers have thought that they could perceive canals which
(1) For its anatomy, see Delle Chiaic, Memor., I, pi. \u f. 9, 5.
PAllENCHYMATA. 369
arose from these suckers, and crept* along the margin of the joints
of the body. Each of the latter has one or two pores differently
situated, according to the species, which appear to be the orifices of
ovaries that are jjlaced in the thickness of the joints, where they are
sometimes simple, and at others ramous. The Taeniae are among
the most cruel enemies of the animals in which they are developed,
and which are apparently exhausted by them. »
In some, there is no projecting part in the four suckers. Such in
Man is the
T. lata, Rud.; T. vulgaris, Gm.j Goetz., XLI, 5 — 9. (The
Common Tape-worm.) The joints aj-e broad, short, and fur-
nished with a double pore in the middle of each side. It is very
frequently twenty feet in length, and it has been found upwards
of a hundred. The large ones are nearly an inch wide, but the
head and anterior portion of the body are always very slender.
This species is extremely injurious and tenacious. The most
violent remedies frequently fail to expel it.
In others, the prominence between the suckers is armed with
little radiating points. Such is the
T. solium, L.; Goetz., XXI, 1 — 7; Encyc, XL, 15 — 22, and
XLI, 1 — 7', Ver solitaire of the French. Its joints, the ante-
rior ones excepted, are longer than they are wide, and have the
pore placed alternately on one of their edges. It is usually from,
four to ten feet in length, but mftch larger ones are sometimes
met with. The vulgar idea that but one of these animals is
found at a time in the same individual is very far from being
true. Its detached joints are styled cucurhitini. It is one of
the most dangerous of the intestinal worms and the most diffi-
cult to cxpel(l).
From these ordinary Tsenise, on account of the form of
their head, are distinguished the
TuicusriDARiA, Rud.
Now called Trianophora by the same author, where the head, di-
vided as it were into two lips or lobes, instead of suckers, has two
tri-pointed spinuli or stings, on each side.
(1) For the other species, sec Rud., Hist., II, 77, and Syn., 144.
Vol, IV.— 2 W
370 ENTOZOA.
But a single species is known, the Taenia nodulosa^ Gm.;
Goetz., XXXIV, 5, 6; Encyc, XLIX, 12 — 15. It inhabits va-
rious fishes, the Pike, Perch, 8cc.(l)
BOTHRYOCEPHALUS, Rud.
Where the only suckers possessed by the head are two longitudinal
fossulae placed opposite to each other.
They are found in different Fishes and in certain Birds(2).
From the Bothryocephali themselves should be distin-
guished the
DiBOTHRYORHYNCHUS, Blaiuv.
Where the summit of the head is provided with two little trunks or
tentacula bristled with hooks.
But a single species is known; it has a short body and inha-
bits the Lepidopus, Blainv., App, ad Brems., pi. ii, f. 8.
Floriceps, Cuv.
Where there are four little trunks or tentacula armed with re-
curved spines by means of which they penetrate into the viscera.
Certain species — Rhynchobothkium, Blainv. — have a long, arti-
culated body destitute of a bladder.
One species is common in the Rays — Bothryocephalus corol-
latus, Rud., IX, 12 — that is some inches in length. Its head
is the exact resemblance of a flower.
In others again — Floriceps proper(3) — the body is terminated
by a bladder into which it withdraws and is concealed.
(1) Hud., Hist, II, part II, 32, and Synop., 135.
(2) Rud., Hist., II, p. ii, 37, and El., 136. For the genus Bothryocephalus and
its subdivisions, see the Zoological Fragments of Y. S. Leuckardt, No. 1, Helm-
stxdt, 1819.
(3) M. Rudolphi has changed this name to Anthocepuaius, El., 17T.
PARENCHYMATA. 371
Tetrarhynchus, Rud.
The Tetrarhynchi merely appear to be Floriceps naturally reduced
to the head and two joints, instead of having an elongated and pluri-
articulated body.
T. lingualis, Cuv. Very common in the tongue of the Tur-
bot, and of several other fishes(l).
Tentaoularia, Bosc.
Only differ in consequence of the tentacula being unarmed.
Naturalists have also distinguished from the ordinary
Taeniae those, which, with a similar head, that is one with four
suckers, have the body terminated posteriorly by a bladder.
Their joints are not as distinctly marked as in the prece-
ding ones. The genus
Cysticercus, Rud.
Vulgarly termed Hydatids^ is composed of those in which the blad-
der supports but a single body and one head. They are particularly
developed in the membranes and cellulosity of animals.
C. globosus; Tsenia ferarum, T, caprina, T. ovilla^ T. verveci-
na, T. bovina, T. apri, T. globosa, Gm.; Goetz., XXII, A. B;
Encyc, XXXIX, 1, 5. This species is found in a great num-
ber of Quadrupeds, the Ruminantia especially.
C. pisiformis; Tsenia cordata, T.pisiformis, T. utricularis, Gm.j
Goetz,, XVIII, A, Bj Encyc, XXXIX, 6, 8. Very common in
the Hare and Rabbit.
C. cellulosae; Taenia cellvlosae, T. Jinna^ Gm.; Blumenb.,
Abb. , fascic. IV, pi. 39. This species is the most celebrated
of the Avhole number, and lives between the fibres of the mus-
cles of the Hog, producing the disease called measles. It is
small, and multiplies prodigiously in this disgusting disease,
penetrating into the heart, eyes, &c. Similar animals have, it
(I) For this genus, see Rud., Hist., II, 318, and Syn., 129.
372 ENTOZOxV.
appears, been observed in certain Monkeys and even in Man,
but theyare said to be never found in the Wild Boar(l).
The AcHosTOMA, Le Sauvage, Ann. dcs Sc. Nat., is closely allied
to this genus. The animal inhabits the amnios of the Cow.
CcENURUs, Rud.
Here we find several bodies and heads adhering to the same bladder.
C. cerehralis; Taenia ccrebralis, Gm.; Gcetz., XX, A, Bj
Encyc, XL, 1 — 8. This celebrated species is developed in the
brain of Sheep, destroys a portion of its substance, and pro-
duces a disease called the Staggers {tournis), because it compels
them to turn on that side as if afiected with vertigo. The same
species has been observed in the Ox and other Ruminantia,
where it produces similar elTects. Its bladder is sometimes as
large as an egg, and its parictes are thin, fibrous, and exhibit
evident contractions. The little worm.s are hardly half a line in
length and re-enter the bladder by contraction(2).
SCOLEX, Mull.
Where the body is round, pointed behind, extremely contractile,
and terminated before by a sort of variable head, round which are
two or four suckers, sometimes resembling ears or ligulae. Those
that are known are very small and inhabit fishes(3). I have seen a
large one,
S. gigas, Cuv. J Gymnorhynchus reptans, Rud., Syn., 129,
which penetrates into the flesh of the Spams rati, L. The
middle of its body is inflated into a bladder, which, during the
life of the animal, alternately widens and contracts in the middle.
(1) For the i-emaining- species, see Rud., Ent., IT, p. ii, p. 215, and El., 179.
(2) Here should probably come the genus Ecuinicoccus, Rud., II, p. Ii, 247,
but I have not seen it, and have no idea of it sufficiently clear to enable me to
class it.
(3) See Rud., Hist. II, p. 3, and Syn., 128.
PARENCHYMATA.
373
FAMILY IV.
CESTOIDEA.
The fourth family comprises those which are destitute of
external suckers.
But one genus is known.
LiGULA, Bloch.
Of all the Entozoa, these appear to be the most simply organized.
Their body resembles a long riband^ it is flat, obtuse before, marked
with a longitudinal stria, and finely striated transversely. No ex-
ternal organ whatever is perceptible, and internally we find nothing
but the ova, variously distributed in the length of the parenchyma.
They inhabit the abdomen of certain Birds, and particularly of
various fresh-water Fishes, enveloping and constricting their intes-
tines to such a degree as to destroy them. At certain periods they
even perforate the parietes of their abdomen to leave it. One of
them,
L. abdominalis, Gm.j L. cingttlum, Rud.j Goetz., XVI, 4 — 6,
inhabits the Bream(l). In some parts of Italy these worms are
considered agreeable food.
(1) For the others, see Rud., Hist., II, p. II, p. 12, and Syn., 132.
N.B. In the intestines of Seals, and of Birds that prey on Fishes, we find Worms
very similar to the Ligulss, but with genital organs, and even a head analogous to
that of the BothryocephaU. M. Rudolphi supposes that these Worms of Birds are
the same as the Ligulse of Fishes, which can only acquire their full development
after they have passed from the abdomen of the latter into the intestines of the
former.
374 ACALEPHA.
CLASS III.
ACALEPHA.
Our third class comprises Zoophyta which swim in the
waters of the ocean^ and in whose organization we can still
perceive vessels;, which, it is true, are generally mere pro-
ductions of the intestines excavated in the parenchyma of the
body.
ORDER I.
SIMPLICIA.
The simple Acalepha float and swim in the ocean by the
alternate contractions and dilatations of their body, although
their substance is gelatinous and without any apparent fibres.
The species of vessels observed in some of them are hollowed
out of their gelatinous substance ; they frequently and evi-
dently originate from the stomach, and do not occasion a true
circulation.
Medusa, Lin.
The Medusae are furnished superiorly with a disk more or less
SIMPLICIA. 375
convex, resembling the head of a mushroom, and called iheumbella.
Its contractions and dilatations assist the locomotion of the animal.
The edges of this umbella, as well as the mouth, or the suckers more
or less prolonged into pedicles which supply the want of it, in the
middle of the inferior surface, are furnished with tentacula of various
forms and very different sizes. These various degrees of complica-
tion have given rise to numerous divisions(l).
We will designate by the general name of
Medusa,
Or Medusa proper, those which have a true mouth in the middle
of the inferior surface, either simply open at the surface or pro-
longed into a pedicle.
Under the name of
^QUOREA,
We may reunite those in which this mouth is simple and not
prolonged, nor furnished with arms.
When there are no tentacula round the umbella they constitute
the Phoroynia of Lamarck(2).
When the circumference of the umbella is furnished with tentacu-
la we have the JEquorea proper — jEquorea of Peron — one of the
most numerous of all the subgenera, particularly in the seas of hot
climates(3).
Certain species are remarkable for having their inferior surface
(1) For this genus, see the Prodromus of Peron and Lesueur, Ann. du Mus.,
XIV, and XV; it is well to remember that their genera are frequently founded on
bad figures, such as those of Baster and Borlasse and without having seen the
animals; and that they have increased the number of species beyond all bounds.
(2) The Fhorcini and Eulimenes of Peron.
(3) Medusa wquorea, Gm.; Forsk., XXXI; Encyc., Vers, XCV, 1; Mquorea
mesoriema, Peron; Forsk., XXVIII, B; — Med. mucilaginosa, Chamiss., and Eisenh.,
Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part I, pi. xxx, f. 2, and the species engraved by M. Lesueur and
indicated by Peron, Ann. du Mus., XV, and by M. de Lamarck, Hist., des Anim.
sans vert., II, 498, et seq. It is to be regretted that these plates are not to be
purchased. I also add to them the Pegasia, and Mehtea of Peron.
376 ACALEPHA.
covered with laminae, and others — Foveolia, Peron — for little foss-
ulse, which are placed round the circumference of the umbella(l).
We might also" unite under the name of
Pelagia,
Those in which the mouth is prolonged into a peduncle or is di-
vided into arms(2).
In all these subgenera there are no lateral cavities, but in a much
greater number of these Medusae with a simple mouth, we find, in
the thickness of the umbella, four organs formed of a plaited mem-
brane, which at certain seasons are filled with an opaque substance,
and which appear to be ovaries. They are usually placed in as
many cavities opening on the inferior surface, or on the sides of the
pedicle, and which have been erroneously (in my opinion) taken for
mouths, because little animals are sometimes entangled in them(3).
Others consider them as organs of respiration(4), but that function
is most probably exercised by the edges of the umbella. The ten-
tacula, whether situated on the margin of the umbella or round the
mouth, vary, not only according to the species, but the age of the
animal(5).
We will unite, under the name of
Cyan^a, Cuv.
All the Medusae with a central mouth and four lateral ovaries.
C.aurita; Medusa aurita, L.; Miill., Zool. Dan. LXXVI, and
LXVII. One of the most commonly disseminated species, ac-
quiring with age four long arms; the whole circumference of
its umbella is finely ciliated; reddish branching vessels proceed
from the stomach to its circumference. In the
C. chrysaora; Med. chrysaora, Cuv., the edges are furnished
with long tentacula or fulvous or brown lines or spots arranged
(1) Medusa mollidna, Forsk., XXXIII, C; Encyc, XCV, 1, 2; — Medusa perla,
the genus Melicehti:, Peron.
(2) Pelagia panopyr a, Peron, Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXXI, 2; the Cailirhoe
and EvAGonA, Per., should also be united to it.
(3) This opinion of Baster and Muller induced Peron to divide a portion of
these Medusae into Monostoma and Polystoma.
(4) Eisenh., on the Rhiso&tomu, &c.
(5) See Miill., Zool. Dan., II, p. 51.
SIMPLICIA. 377
in radii on its- convexity. This species also is extremely com-
mon, and varies greatly as to the spots(l).
We have given the general name of Rhizostoma to that portion
of the great genus Medusa which comprises species that have no
mouth opening in the centre, and that appear to live by the suction
exercised by their pedicles or tentacula. They have four or more
ovaries.
Rhizostoma, proper,
Includes those which are furnished with a central pedicle more or
less ramified according to the species.
The vessels arising from the small ramifications of the pedicles
unite in a cavity of its base, whence branches proceed to all parts of
the umbella.
The most common species is the Rhizostome bleu, Cuv., Journ.
de Phys., XLIX, p. 4,36; Reaum., Ac. des Sc, 1710, pi. XI, f.
27, 28. It is found along the French coast at low water, and
its umbella is sometimes almost two feet in width. Its pedicle
is divided into four pairs of arms almost infinitely forked and
dentated, each one being furnished at base with two auricles
that are also dentatedj a fine network of vessels extends round
the umbella in the thickness of its margin(2).
(1) Most of the Chrysaoi'a of Peron are mere varieties of this species. — Add
Aurelia crenata, Chamiss., and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X., p. I, pi. xxix.
Besides the Chrysaora, we refer to this genus the Auuelia, Ctanea, Obelia
and Oceania of Peron: we also include in it Medusa hemispherica, Mlill., VII, 5;
Encyc, 93, 8, 11; — M. cymbaloides, Slaber., Encyc, lb., 2 — 4, if we may trust to
the characters of such small individuals; — Callirhoe hasteriana. Per.; Baster, Op.
Subs., II, v, 2, 3; Encyc, XCIV,"4, 5; — the Cyanee bleu. Per.; Diquemare, Journ.
de Phys., 1784, Dec. I; — the species or varieties figured, but rudely, by Borlasse,
Nat. Hist, of Comw., pi. xxv, f. 7 — 12, which are referable to our Chrysaora,
and to which should be approximated the Med. hysocella, Gm.;—M. tyrrhena,
Gm., &c.
(2) It is the Pulmo marinus, Mathiol., Aldrov., Zooph., lib., IV, p. 575, the
Medusa pulmo, Gm., Maori, Polm. Mar., I, B; Borlasse, XXV, 15. See Eisenh.,
Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part II, p. 377.
The Potta marina, Aldrov., lb., p. 576, is perhaps another species.
I suspect that the Ephira, Per., — Medusa simplex. Pennant; Borlasse, Comw.,
XXV, 13, 14 — is merely a Rhizostoma deprived of its pedicle.
The Medusa pikata, Forsk., of which P^ron makes an Oceania, has the ramous
pedicle of Rhizostoma proper, but enclosed under a campanulate umbella, fur-
nished at the margin with tentacula.
Vol. IV.— 2 X
378 ACALEPHA.
According to the observations of Messrs Audouin and Milne
Edwards, these Medusas live in society, or at least are always
met with collected in great numbers and swimming in the same
direction with their body inclined obliquely.
The CEPHEiE, Per., are only distinguished from the other Rhizos-
toma by having filaments intermixed with the dentations of the pedi-
cle(l).
The Cassiope^ have no pedicle, properly so calledj their (usually
eight) arms, which are sometimes ramous, arise directly from the
inferior surface(2).
In other species, without a central mouth, we find none of those
numerous ramifications in the pedicle, nor open cavities for lodging
the ovaries. They might be united under the name of
ASTOMA.
Some however — Lymnorea and Favonia, Per. — still have a large
pedicle furnished on each side with fibrous filaments which may act
as suckers.
Others — Geryoxia, proper, Per. — are even destitute of these
filaments, but have an infundibuliform membrane at the extremity
of the pedicle, from the bottom of which vessels seem to arise that
ascend into the pedicle and spread out through the umbella.
One of them is found in the Mediterranean, the Med. probos-
cidalis, Forsk., XXXVI, 1(3).
Orithyia, Per.
Where that membrane is wanting(4).
(1) Medusa cephsea, Forsk., XXIX? Encyc, XCII, 3, 4; — Med. odostyla. Id.,
XXX; Encyc, lb., 4; — Med. ocellata, Modeer., Nov. Act. Holm., 1791.
(2) Med. frondosa, Pall., Spic, X, ii, 1, 3; — Med. octopus, Gm.; Bcrlasse, XXV,
16, 17; — Med. andromeda, Forsk., XXXI? — Med. corona. Id., p. 107? — Rhizostoma
kptopus, Chamiss. and Eisenhardt, Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. I, pi. xxviii, f. 1; — Cass,
borbonica, Delle Chiaie, Mem., I, tab. 3, 4.
(3) Add Dian^e Gabert, Zool, Freycin., pi. 84, f. 2; Geryonia tetraphylla, Cha-
miss. and E'lsenh ., loc. cit. f. 2.
(4) Medusa minima, Baster, Op. Subs., II; — Dianee dubaul, Zool., Freycin., ph
84, f. 3, which is the Geryonie din&me. Per. It is possible that mutilated Geryoniae
(which are often in that condition) may have been taken for Orythyiae.
SIMPLICIA. 379
Berenix, Per.(l)
Where there is no pedicle whatever, but where the inferior sur-
face appears to be provided with little suckers along the track of the
vessels(2).
EuDORA, Per.
Where not even suckers are visible, but where the two surfaces
are smooth and without any apparent organs.
One species is found in the Mediterranean — Eudora moneta^
Cuv. — about the size of a five-franc piece, and so called by the
people-
When these simple animals become more concave, their inferior
surface becomes an interior one and may be considered as a true
stomach. They form the
Carybdea, Per.
Those, in which no traces of vessels can be perceived internally,
only differ from Hydra in size.
We should separate from the Medusae, certain genera united with
them by Linnaeus from insufficient affinities.
Beroe, Miill.
Where the oval or globular body is furnished with salient ribs
covered with filaments or a sort of lace, extending from one pole to
the other, and in which ramifications of vessels are perceptible and
a kind of motion resembling that of a fluid. The mouth is at one
extremity; in those that have been examined they lead into a sto-
mach that occupies the axis of the body, and on the sides of which
are two organs probably analogous to those we have styled ovaries
in the Medusae. Such is the
B.pihus; Medusa pileus, Gm. ; Baster, I, III, xiv, 6,7; Encyc.
(1) Cuvieria carisochroma. Per., Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXX, 2.
(2) Medusa marsupialis, Gm., Plancus, Conch , Min. Not., IV, 5; — Carybdea
periphyUa, Peron.
380 ACAl.EPIIA.
XC, 3, 4. Body spherical and with eight ribsj two ciliated
tentacula susceptible of great elongation issuing from its infe-
rior extremity(l). It is very common in northern seas, and even
in the British channel; the Whale is said to feed on it(2).
Naturalists have referred to the same genus, simple species —
Idya, Oken — which are merely in the form of a sac furnished with
ciliated ribs and open at both ends(3).
Some — DoLioLUM, Otto — are even destitute of ribs, their form re-
sembling that of a barrel without a bottom(4). •
The Callianir^, Per. only seem to differ from Beroe by having
much more projecting ribs united in pairs forming two species of
wings. Their internal organization is not yet well known(5).
The TANiRyi:, Oken, appear to approximate to Callianira, but they
are figured, on each side, with three long ciliated ribs, and two
long ramous filaments^6).
The Alcinoes, Rang., have a cylindrical body, open at one ex-
tremity and furnished at the other with two large wings, which, when
(1) According to Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, there exists, in the axis
of these animals, a cavity extending from one pole to the other, and communi-
cating externally by means of an inferior opening, which may be considered as
an anterior mouth. In the superior third of this cavity is contained, and, as it were,
suspended, a sort of straight and cylindrical intestinal tube, whose exterior orifice
is exactly at the superior pole, bearing two granular strings — the ovaries? — on each
side. The cavity is filled with a liquid in motion, which may be seen passing into
two lateral tubes, that are soon divided into four branches, and reach the surface
of the body, by opening into longitudinal canals which conduct the fluid into the
cilia that are constantly in motion, and appear to be organs of respiration. Fi-
nally, from the lateral parts of each of these eight costal canals, arise an infinity
of little transverse vessels or sinuses, which establish a communication between
them, and dip into the surrounding parenchyma.
On each side of the spheroid, and internally, are two small masses, each of
which occupies the bottom of a cavity or cul-de-sac, and gives rise to a long con-
tractile filament; these two filaments issue through two circular openings, situated
near the inferior third of the body. They are afterwards divided into numerous
branches.
(2) Add Beroe novem-custatus, Brug. ; IJast., loc. cit., f. 5, and Encyc, XC, 2.
The Bero'dovum, Fab., Groenl., 362, does not seem to differ from the pileus.
(3) The Beroe ovatus, Brug., or Medusa infundibulum, Gm. ; Brown, Jam., XLIII,
2, and Encyc, XC, 1; — Beroe macrostomus. Per., Voy., pi. xxxi, f. 1; — Beroe ovata,
capensis, punctata und constrida, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. i, pi.
XXX and xxxi.
N.B. The animal of Martens, Spitzb., pi. P, f. h, which is considered as identi-
cal with that of Brown, should rather be approximated to the first subgenus.
(4) DoUolum meditei-raneum, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. xlii, f. 4
(5) Callianira didiphptera, Per.; Ann. duMus., XV, pi. ii, f. 16.
(6) Bero'e hexagone, Brug.; Encyc. Vers, pi. 90, f 6.
SIMI'LICIA. 381
folded over, completely envelope it. Its cylindrical portion is flanked
with four projecting ribs terminating in a point and marked by five
lines of cilia(l).
The OcYROEs, Rang., have a similar body with four ranges of
cilia, but without ribs, and similar wings each furnished at base
with two ciliated points(2).
It is also near the Beroes that we must*place the
Cestum, Lesueur,
A very long gelatinous riband, one of whose margins is furnished
with a double row of cilia; they are also apparent on the inferior
edge, but are smaller and less numerous. It is in the middle of the
inferior margin that we find the mouth, a wide aperture opening into
a stomach placed transversely in the thickness of the riband, and
terminating by a very small anus. From the anal extremity arise
vessels which traverse both extremities of the riband. Two sacs,
probably ovaries, open on the sides of the mouth. This animal
may be compared to a Callianira with two ribs, and excessively
elongated wings. The only species known is the
C. i;enem, Lesueur, Nouv. Bullet, des Sc, June 1813, pi. v,
f. 1. Its length, or rather width, exceeds five feet, and it is two
inches in height. It inhabits the Mediterranean, and is very
difficult to preserve entire(3).
The two following genera, which were formerly joined
with the MedussB might also constitute a small family in this
order, on account of the internal cartilage which supports
the gelatinous substance of the body.
PoRPiTA, Lam.
Where this cartilage is circular and its surface marked with con-
centric striae crossed by radiating striae. The superior surface is
(1) Aldnoe vermieulatOy Rang'., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., IV, xix,
1, 2.
(2) Ocyroe maculaia, Id. lb., sx, 1, 2; — Oc. fusca, lb. 3; — Oc. crystallina, lb., 4.
The Callianira heteroptera, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. H, pi.
xxxi, f. 3, will probably form another subgenus.
(3) The Lemnisque, Quoy and Gaym., Zool. de Freycin., pi. 86, f. 1, is perhaps
a fragment of a Cestum.
382 ACALEPHA,
merely invested with a thin membrane that projects beyond it; the
inferior is covered with a great number of tentacula, the exterior
of which are the longest, and furnished with little cilia each termir
nated by a globule. They sometimes contain air; those in the mid-
dle are the shortest, simplest and most fleshy. In the centre of all
these tentacula is the mouth, in the form of a little salient proboscis.
It leads to a simple stomath surrounded by a sort of glandular sub-
tance.
One species is known of a beautiful blue colour, that inhabits
the Mediterranean and seas of hot climates(l).
Velella, Lam.
Where, as in Porpita, there is a mouth in the inferior surface in the
form of a proboscis, surrounded with innumerable tentacula, the ex-
terior of which is the longest, but the latter are not ciliated, and a
still more important character is, that the cartilage, which is oval,
has on its superior surface a vertical and tolerably elevated crest.
This cartilage is diaphanous, and is merely marked with concentric
striae.
A species of this genus also is known, of the same colour as
the Porpita and inhabiting the same seas. It is eaten fried(2).
(1) It is the Med.umbella, Mull.,Natur. of Berl., Desch., II, ix, 2, 3; Hobthuria
nuda, Gm. ;Forsk., XXVI, 1, i; and Encyc, XC, 6, 7; Porpita gigantea, Per.,
Voy., XXXI, 6.
The Medusa porpita, L., is merely its cartilage divested of the gelatine and ten-
tacula.
The Porpite appendicul^e, Bosc, Vers, II, xviii, 5, 6, if not an altered individual
of the same, should constitute a separate subgenus. It is the genus Polybkachi-
osiA, Guilding. , Zool. Journ., XI.
(2) It is the Medusa velella and the Holothuria spirans, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, k;
Encyc, XC, 1, 2. The Velella scaphidia, Per. Voy., XXX, 6, is nowise generically
different; it appears that there are several species, such as the V. oblonga, V.
sinistra, V. lata, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Cur. Nat., X, p. I, pi. xxxii.
HYDROSTATIC A. 383
ORDER II.
HYDROSTATICA.
The Hydrostatic Acalepha are known by one or more
bladders usually filled with air, by means of which they sus-
pend themselves in their liquid element. Excessively nume-
rous and variously shaped appendages, some of which proba-
bly serve as suckers, and the others perhaps as ovaries, and
some longer than the rest as tentacula, are attached to these
vesicles and compose the whole apparent organization of these
animals. They have no apparent mouth or one which can
be decidedly considered as such.
Physalia, Lam.
The Physaliae resemble an extremely large oblong bladder eleva-
ted superiorly into an oblique and wrinkled crest, and furnished be-
neath, near one of its extremities, with numerous, cylindrical, fleshy
productions, variously terminated, that communicate with the blad-
der. Those in the middle give origin to more or less numerous
groups of little filaments: the lateral ones are merely divided into
two threads, one of which is frequently very long. There appears
to be an extremely small orifice in one of the extremities of the blad-
der, but internally no other intestine is found, but another bladder
Avith thinner parietes, and caeca that partly extend into the cavities
of the crest. There is no nervous, circulating, nor glandular sys-
tem(l). The animal swims on the surface of the sea when it is
calm, employing its crest as a sail. When living, it .is also fur-
nished with extremely long filaments, more slender than the others,
which are sprinkled, as it were, with pearls or drops. Its touch is
said to sting and burn like that of the Sea-nettle.
They are found in all the seas of hot climates(2).
(1) I have satisfied myself of this total absence of internal and complicated
organs in many large individuals, so that I cannot admit the recent idea that the
Physalia may be one of the Mollusca.
(2) HolotJiuria physalis, L.; Amoen., Ac , IV, iii, 6; Sloane, Jam., I, iv, 5^ — Me-
384 ACALEPHA.
Physsophora, Forsk.
These Acalepha are evidently allied to the Physaliae, but their
bladder is proportionally much smaller, has no crest, and is fre-
quently accompanied by lateral bladders; their various and numerous
tentacula are suspended vertically under the bladder, like a garland
or cluster. In
Physsophora, Per.
Or Physsophora properly so called, between the superior bladder
and the tentacula arc other bladders placed side by side, or one on
another, sometimes of an irregular figure, and sometimes polyedrous,
forming, by their union, prisms or cylinders. The tentacula partly
conical, partly cylindrical, and partly formed by groups of threads
or globules, and finally, partly filiform and susceptible of considera-
ble elongation, form a cluster or garland at the inferior extremity(l).
Hippopus, Quoy and Gaym.
Where there are merely lateral vesicles, almost semi-circular, or
shaped like the foot of a horse, and crowded into two ranges, thus
forming a sort of spike comparable to that of certain grasses, from
dusa utriculus, Gm., Lamartiniere, Journ. de Phys., Nov. 1787, II, 13, 14; — Me-
dusa caravella, MiilL, Nat. of Berl., Besch., II, 9, 2, ai-e Physalix, but which do
not appear to be sufficiently described to enable us to unite or distinguish them
specifically, I will say the same of the Physal. pelagica, Bosc, Vers, II, xix, 1, 2,
and the Physalie m^galiste. Per., Voy. I, xxix, 1. This observation will even apply
to those of Tilesius, Voy. of Krusentst. and Lesson, Voy. de Duperr. Zooph., pi.
4 and 5, although better characterized, until we have more accurate observations
of the changes which age or other circumstances may produce in the number of
the tentacula.
(1) Such is the Physsophora hydrostatica, Gm. The individual named Phys.
musonema, by Per. , Voy. XXIX, 4, is well preserved, that of Forskahl, Ic, XXXIII,
E, e, 1, e, 2; Encyc, LXXXIX, 7, 9, appears to be the same species, but deprived
of a portion of its tentacula, which are easily removed. I also think that the
Physsophora rosacea, Forsk. , XLIII, B, b, 2, and Encyc. , LXS-XIX, 10, 1 1, is a mu-
tilated specimen of another species.
Add Rhizophysa Chamissonis, Eisenh., Medus., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, pi. 35, f..3; —
lihiz. helianthus, and Rhiz. melo, Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, pi. 5,
and many other undescribed species.
HYDROSTATICA. 385
which also depends a kind of garland that crosses all the preceding
parts. The united contraction of these vesicles enable the aninnal to
move rapidly(l). In
CUPULITA,
The vesicles are regularly attached to the tvjro sides of a frequently
very long axis(2).
Racemida, Cuv.
Where all the vesicles are globular and small; each one is fur-
nished with a little membrane, and they are united in an oval mass
which moves by their joint contractions(3).
Rhizophyza, Per.
Where there are no lateral vesicles but merely a superior bladder
and an elongated stem, along which the tentacula are suspended,
some conical and the others filiform(4). The
Stephanomia, Per.
Appears to be a third combination, where the lateral bladders,
which, in Physsophora proper, adhere to the top of the stem above
the tentacula, extend along its length and intermingle with tentacula
of various forms(5).
(1) Quoyand Gaym-, An. des Sc. Nat., X, pi. 10,4, A, f. 1—12.
N.B. The Glebe of Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. 42, f. 3, is merely a vesicle
of a Hippopus.
(2) Voy. de Freycin., Zool., pi. 87, f. 15.
(3) A new genus from the Mediterranean.
(4) Physsophora Jiliformis, Forsk., XXXIH, F; Encyc, LXXXIX, 12; the same
as the Rhizophyza planestoma, P6r., Voy., XXIX, 3. MM. Quoy and Gaymard,
however, think that these Rhizophyzae are merely Physsophora which have lost
their lateral bladders.
(5) Stephanomia .Mmphitritis, Peron, Voy., XXIX, 5. The Stephanomia uvaria,
Lesueur, appears to me to approximate nearer to Physsophora proper.
Vol. IV.—2 Y
386 ACALEPHA.
It is directly after these hydrostatic Acalepha that we may
place the
DiPHYES, Cuv.
A very singular genus, where two different individuals are always
found together, one encased in a cavity of the other, but susceptible
of being separated without destroying the life of either. They are
gelatinous, diaphanous, and move nearly in the manner of a Me-
dusa. The receiver produces from the bottom of its cavity a chaplet
which traverses a semi-canal in the received, and appears to be com-
posed of ovaries, tentacula, and suckers, like those of the preceding
genera.
This genus has been divided by Messrs Quoy and Gaymard ac-
cording to the relative form and proportions of the two individuals.
Thus in
DiPHYES, proper,
The two individuals are almost similar and pyramidal, with some
points round their aperture which is at the base of the pyramid(l).
In Calpes the received is still pyramidal, but the receiver is very
small and square.
In Abyles the received is oblong or oval, and the receiver some-
what small and bell-shaped.
In CuBoiDEs the received is small and bell-shaped, the receiver
much larger and square.
In Navioula the received is bell-shapedj the receiver is large but
has the figure of a wooden shoe(2).
There are several other combinations.
(1) Bory Saint-Vincent, Voy. aux Isles d'Afrique.
(2) See the Mem. of MM. Quoy and Gaym., Ann, des Sc. Nat,, X.
387
CLASS IV.
POLYPI(l).
Our fourth class of the Radiata or Zoophytes has been thus
named because the tentacula which surround their mouth give
them a slight resemblance to an Octopus called Polypus by
the ancients. The number and form of these tentacula vary.
The body is always cylindrical or conical, frequently without
any other viscus than its cavity, and frequently also with a
visible stomach to which adhere intestines or rather vessels
excavated in the substance of the body like those of the Me-
dusae ; in this latter case we usually find ovaries also. Most
of these animals are capable of forming compound beings, by
shooting out new individuals, like buds. They also, how-
ever, propagate by ova.
(1) This class of animals, although nearly at the end of the series, is one of the
largest, and certainly the most singular of the whole. Such is the enormous accu-
mulation of the stony envelopes formed by them in certain seas, that islands are
produced, coasts extended, and harbours blocked up by them. The late lamented
*M. de Lamarck has even hazarded the idea, that the calcareous strata of the globe
may have been produced by them. Polypi were formerly considered as stony
plants. Imperati (1699) was the first who doubted their vegetable nature, and Trem-
bley's observations on the Hydra (1740) put the question at rest. Since that
period, our knowledge of them has been considerably increased by the labours of
Ellis, Boccone, Cavolini, Lamouroux, &c. Sic. Am. Ed.
388 POLYPI,
ORDER I.
CARNOSI.
The first order comprises fleshy animals that usually fix
themselves by their base, several of which, however, have the
power of crawling on that base, or even of detaching it alto-
gether, and swimming or suff'ering themselves to be carried
away by the current. Most commonly however they merely
expand the oral aperture, which is also the anus. It is sur-
rounded with a greater or less number of tentacula, and opens
into a stomach en cul-de-sac. Between this internal sac and
the external skin we find a tolerably complex, but still ob-
scure organization, chiefly consisting of fibrous and vertical
leaflets, to which the ovaries, that resemble tangled threads,
are attached. The intervals of these leaflets communicate
with the interior of the tentacula, and it appears that water
penetrates into and issues from them by small orifices in the
circumference of the mouth ; the ActinisB, at least, sometimes
ejaculate it in this manner(l).
Actinia, Lin.
The fleshy body of these Polypi is frequently ornamented with
bright colours, and exhibits numerous tentacula placed round the
mouth in several ranges, like the petals of a double flower, and hence-
their common name of Sea-Anemones. They are extremely sensible
to the influence of light, and expand or close in proportion to the
fineness of the day. When they retract their tentacula, the opening
through which those organs pass contracts and closes over them like
the mouth of a purse.
(1) See Spix, Ann. du Mas., XIII, xxxiii, f. 1 — 5.
CARNOSI. 389
Their power of reproduction is scarcely inferior to that of the
Hyclraej parts that have been amputated shoot out again, and the
animal may be multiplied by division. Their usual mode of gene-
ration is viviparous. The little Actiniae pass from the ovary into
the stomach and issue from the mouth. These Zoophytes, when
hungry, dilate their mouth to a great extent. They devour all sorts
of animals, especially Crustacea, Shell-fish, and small Fishes which
they capture with their tentacula and soon digest(l).
Actinia, proper.
The true Actiniae fix themselves by a broad and flat base.
The species most common on the coast of France are
A. senilis, L.(2) Three inches wide, with a coriaceous, une-
ven, orange-coloured envelope, and two ranges of moderately
long tentacula, marked with a rosy ring. It is generally found
on the sand into which it soon sinks if disturbed.
./?. equina, L.(3) The skin soft and finely striated, usually
of a fine purple colour frequently spotted with greenj it is
smaller than the senilis, with longer and more numerous ten-
tacula. This species covers all the rocks on the French coast
of the British channel, ornamenting them as if with the most
splendid flowers.
A. plumosa, Cuv.(4) White, and more than four inches wide;
the edges of its mouth are expanded into lobes all loaded with
innumerable little tentacula; there is an inner range of larger
ones.
Ji. effeetw, Rond., lib., XVII, cap. xviii; Bast, xiv, 2(5). A
(1) See Diquemare, .lourn. de Phys., 1776, June, p. 515, and the Memoir on
the Polypi a.nd ^dinise, by M. Rapp; Weimar, 1829, 4to.,
(2) It is the Actinia senilis, Gm., Diquemare, Phil. Trans., LXIIT, pi. xvi, f. 10,
and pi. xvli, f. 11; the Actinia crassicornis, Baster, XIII, 1; the Met. digitata, Zool.
Dan., CXXXIII; and the Act holsatica, lb., CXXXIX-
(3) It is \\iQ Actinia equina, L., Diquem., Philos. Trans., LXIII, xvi, 1, 2, 3, and
the Hydra mesembrianthemum, Gm., Gsert., Phil., Trans. LII, 1 — 5.
(4) We have no good figure of this species, but I think that of Baster, XIII, 2,
must represent it. The Hydra dianthus, Gm., Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 8,
and Encyc, LXXI, 5, is also closely allied to it, and perhaps even the Hydra
anemone, Phil. Trans., lb., 4, 5, Encyc, lb., 5, 6.
(5) I also believe it to be the Act. felina, Diquem,, Phil. Trans., LXIII, xvi, 13,
referred by Gmelin to his Actinia truncata.
It is necessary to remark, that the variation in the form and colours of the Ac-
tinise renders them extremely difficult to detennine, and that we are not to trust to
390 POLYPI.
light-brown longitudinally streaked with whitish j its form is
usually elongated and frequently narrowest below; skin smoothj
tentacula numerous. When it contracts, long filaments arising
from the ovaries are frequently protruded through the mouth.
It usually fixes itself on shells, and is extremely common in the
Mediterranean( 1 ).
The Thalassiantha, Ruppel, are Actiniae with ramified ten-
tacula(2).
The DiscosoMA, Rupp., are Actiniae in which the tentacula are
almost reduced to nothing by their shortness(3).
ZOANTHUS, CuV.
The same fleshy tissue and arrangement of the mouth and tenta-
cula as in the Actiniae, and a nearly similar organization; but these
animals are united in more or less considerable number on a com-
mon base, sometimes in the form of a creeping stem(4), and some-
times having a broad surface(5).
LUCERNARIA, Mull.
The Lucernariae should apparently be approximated to the Acti-
niae, but their substance is softer; they fix themselves to fuci and
other marine bodies by a slender pedicle, and their superior por-
tion dilates like a parasol, in the centre of which is the mouth. Nu-
the characters established by observers, and still less to the approximations pro-
posed by compilers.
(1) Add of nearly certain species, Hydra cereus, Gm.; Gsert., Phil. Trans.
LII, i, 1; Encyc, LXXIII, 1, 2; — Hydra bellis, Phil. Trans. lb., 2; Encyc. lb. 4; —
Hydra heUanthus, Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xis, 6, 7; Encyc, LXX[, 1, 2;— Hydra
aster, Ellis., Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 3; Encyc. LXXI, 3; — idinia varians, Zool.
Dan., CXXIX;— .^c^ Candida, lb., CXV;— ./?c<. plumosa, lb., LXXXVIII;— .4cA
coccinea, lb., LXIII, 1, 3; — id. viridis, Forsk., XXVII, B; .id. rubra, Brug.; Forsk.,
lb., A; — Ad. maculata, Brug.; Forsk., lb., C; — Adinia quadricolor, Uuppel, Voy.,
Moll., pi. i, f. 3, &c.
(2) Thai, aster, Ruppel, Moll., pi. i, f. 2.
(3) Disc, nummiforme, Id. lb., f. 1.
(4) Hydra sociata, Gm. ; Ell. and Sol., Corall., I, i: Encyc, LXX, 1.
(5) Alcyonium mammillosum,'E\l. and Sol., loc cit., 4; — Ale. dtgitatum, Id. lb;, 6.
These last form the genus Paltthoe of Lamouroux, and lead to the Alcyoniae
This genus appears to have been characterized from desiccated specimens. See
the great work on Egypt, Zool., Polyp., pi. ii, f 1 — 4.
CARNOSI. 391
merous tentacula united in bundles are arranged round its edges.
Between the mouth and these same edges are eight organs resem-
bling cseca, proceeding from the stomach and containing a red and
granulated substance. In the
S. quadricornis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIX, 1, 6, the edge
is divided into four forked branches, each of which bears two
groups of tentacula. In the
Z. auricula, Ibid., CLII, the eight groups are equally distri-
buted round an octagonal margin(l).
ORDER II.
GELATINOSL
The gelatinous Polypi, unlike the preceding ones, are not
invested with a firm envelope, neither is there a ligneous,
fleshy, nor corneous axis in the interior of their mass. Their
body is gelatinous and more or less conical ; its cavity sup-
plies the want of a stomach.
Hydra, Lin.
Of all the animals of this class, these are reduced to the greatest
degree of simplicity. A little gelatinous horn, whose edges are pro-
vided with filaments that act as tentacula, constitutes their whole
apparent organization. The microscope discovers nothing in their
(1) Add Lucer. fascicularis, Fleming., Werner. Soc, II, xviii, 1, 2; — Luc. cam-
panula, Lamouroux, Mem. du Mas., II, xvi. The Lucemaria phrygia. Fab.; Faun.
Groenl., 345, should, apparently, form another genus. See the Memoir of M,
Lamouroux on these Zoophytes, in the Mem. du Mus., II.
392 POLYPI.
substance but a diaphanous parenchyma filled with more opaque
granules. Notwithstanding this, they swim, crawl, and even walk
by alternately fixing their two extremities in the manner of Leeches
or of the caterpillars called Geometrae. They agitate their tentacula
and use them for seizing their prey, which can be seen being digested
in the cavity of their body. They are sensible to the action of light
and seek it, but their most wonderful property is that of being con-
stantly reproduced by the indefinite excision of their parts, so that
we can multiply them at will by means of division. Their natural
increase is by shoots which push out from various points of the
body of the adult, and at first resemble branches.
Five or six species, all differing in colour and the number
and proportion of the tentacula, are found in stagnant waters in
France. One of them,
H. viridis^Tremh., Pol., I, 1; Roes., Ill, Ixxxviiij Encyc,
LXVI, is of a beautiful light-green. It is particularly common
under the leaves of the Lemnse, and has been rendered cele-
brated as the first species on which the experiments relative to
the reproductive power of the genus were essayed. The
H. fuscttf Tremb., Pol., I, 3, 4j Roes., Ill, Ixxxivj Encyc,
LXIX, is more rare, and of a grey colour. Its body is not above
an inch long, and its arms are more than ten(l).
CoRiNE, Gsert.
The Corines have a fixed stem terminated by an oval body, of a
firmer consistence than that of the Hydrae, open at the summit, and
completely covered with little tentacula. Some of them carry their
ova at the inferior part of the body(2).
(1) Add Hyd. grisea, Trembl., 1, 2; Roes., Ill, Ixxviii — Ixxxiii; Encyc, LXVII;
— Hyd. pollens, Roes.; Ill, Ixxvi, Ixxvii; Encyc, LXVIII; — Hyd. gelatinosa, Zool.
Dan., CXV, 1, 2.
N.B. The ten first Hydrse of Gmelin are Actiniae, and the eleventh — H. dolio'
lum — a Holothuria.
(2) 'Pubularia coryna, Gm.; or Coryne pusilla, Gaert., App. Pall. Spicil., X, iv,
8; Encyc, LXIX, 15, 16;— Tubularia affinis, Gm.; Pall., lb., 9; Encyc, Ib.,14;—
Hydra muUicomis, Forsk., XXVJ, B. b; Encyc, lb., 12, 13; — Hyd. squamata,
Miill., Zool. Dan., IV; Encyc, lb., 10, 11; — and the species sketched by Bosc,
Hist.' des Vers, II, pi. xxli, f. 3, 6, 7, 8.
N.B. The genus Corine, which I have not observed myself, appears to merit
re-examination.
GELATlJSiOSI. 393
Cristatella, Cuv.
Where there is a double range of numerous tentacula on the
mouth, curved into a half moon, forming a plume of that figure,
which attracts the nutritious molecules by their regular motion.
These mouths are placed on short necks attached to a common ge-
latinous body which progresses in the manner of a Hydra. These
animals are found in stagnant waters in France. To the naked eye
they seem to be small spots of mould(l).
VORTICELLA.
Where the stem is fixed, frequently ramous and much divided,
each branch terminating by a body shaped like a bell or horn. From
the aperture project two opposing groups of filaments which are con-
stantly in motion, and that attract nutritious molecules. The species
are very numerous in fresh water, and are generally too small to be
perceived without a microscope. They form bushes, arbuscles,
plumes, &c. 8cc.(2)
Pedicellaria.
The Pedicellariae are found between the spines of the Echini, and are
considered by various authors as organs of these animals^ most pro-
bably however they are Polypi, which there seek an asylum. They
consist of a long slender stem, which terminates by a horn, furnish-
ed at its extremity with tentacula, sometimes filiform and sometimes
foliaceous(3).
(1) Cristatella mucedo, Cuv.; Roes., Ill, xci.
(2) The only species I refer to this genus are those figured in the Encyc,
pi. XXIV and XXVI. They are closely united by strong affinities with certain
species placed among the microscopical animals.
(3) Miill., Zool. Dan., XVI, copied Encyc, LXVI.
Vol. IV.— 2 Z
394 POLYPI.
ORDER III.
CORALLIFERI(l).
The Coralliferi constitute that numerous suite of species
which were long considered as marine plants, and of which
the individuals are in fact united in great numbers to consti-
tute compound animals, mostly fixed like plants, either form-
ing a stem or simple expansions, by means of a solid internal
substance. The individual animals, more or less analogous to
the Actiniae or Hydrse, are all connected by a common body,
and are nourished in common, so that what is eaten by one
goes to the nutrition of the general body, and of all the other
Polypi. Their volition is even in common, at least it is cer-
tainly so in the free species, such as the Pennatulse, which are
seen swimming by the contractions of their stems, and the
combined motions of their Polypi.
The name of Polypiers has been given to the common parts
of these compound animals ; they are always formed by de-
position, and in layers like the ivory of teeth, but are some-
times on the surface, and sometimes in the interior of the
compound animal. This difference of position has given rise
to the following families.
FAMILY I.
TUBULARII.
Those of the first inhabit tubes of which the common gela-
(1) The PotTPEs A Polypiers of our author. Here is another instance of the many
difficulties I have had to encounter in the course of this work, and of the impro-
CORALLIFERI. 395
tinous body traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree, and
that are open, either on the summit or sides, to allow the pas-
sage of the Polypi.
Their more simple Polypi appear to be chiefly analogous
to the HydrsB and Cristatellae(l).
TuBiPORA, Lin.
Simple tubes of a stony substance, each containing a Polypus.
These tubes are parallel, and united from space to space by trans-
verse laminae, which has caused them to be compared to the pipes
of an organ. The most common species,
T. musica, L.; Seb., Ill, ex, 89, is of a beautiful red; its po-
lypi are green, and formed like Hydrae. Very abundant in the
archipelago of India(2).
It appears that we must approximate to the Tubipora certain
fossil Coralliferi {Polypiers) also composed of simple tubes, such as
the Catenipora, Lam., where the tubes are deposited in lines that
intercept vacant meshes(3); the Favosites, id.(4), composed of
crowded hexagonal tubes, 8cc.
TuBULARiA, Linn.
Simple or branched tubes of a horny substance, from the extremities
of which issue the Polypi.
priety of the attempts to establish the use of French terms in the Sciences, now
being made, notwithstanding the inconvenience, confusion and error they are sure
to produce.
The term polypier, for which we have no adequate word, has lately been coined
to express the common part of these compound animals, or the substance we usually
denominate Coral, — Corallium — and as it is an excretion, I have ventured to ren-
der Polypes a Polypiers by Polypi coralUfe.ri, and the term polypiers by the word
coral. Jim. Ed.
(1) This order is the Poitpes a Tutaux of our author. Am. Ed.
(2) The other Tubiporae of Gmelin do not belong to this genus; some of them,
those of Fab., Groenl., in particular, are perhaps tubes of Annelides, but the sup-
position that the above animal belongs to this last mentioned class is erroneous. It
is a true Polypus. See Quoy and Gaym., Zool., de Freycin., pi. 88.
(3) Tubipora catenulata, Gm., Linn., Amosn., Ac, I, iv, 20.
(4) Corallium gothlandicum, Amcen., Ac, I, iv, 27; — Fav. commune, Lamouroux,
Ac, Sol., and Ell., pi. 75, f, ], 2-
396 POLYPI.
The Polypi of the fresh water Tubulariae — Plumatella, Bosc.(l)
— seem to be closely approximated to the Cristatellae by the dispo-
sition of their Tentacula.
Certain species are found in France, that creep over the plants
of stagnant waters(2).
TuBULARiA Marina.
The Polypi of those that inhabit salt water have two ranges of
tentacula, the outer one forming radii, and the inner turning up into
a tuft. One species,
T. indivisa, Lam.; Ellis, Corall., XVI, c, is found on the
coast of France; its tubes are simple and two or three inches
high, resembling pieces of stravv(3).
TiBiANA, Lamour,
Zigzag tubes presenting a small open branch at each angle(4).
CoRNULAUiA, Lam.
Where the tubes are conical, from each of which issues a Polypus
■with eight dentated arms, like those of the Alcyoniae, Gorgonise,
&c.(5) In
Anguinaria, Lam.
The tubes are small, cylindrical and adhere to a creeping stem,
(1) Lamouroux has changed this name to Naisa.
(2) Tubularia campanulata. Roes., II, Ixxiii — Ixxv; — Tub. sultana, Blumenb.,
Man., Fr. Trans., II, pi. of p. 10, f. 9; — Tub. lucifuga, Vaucher, Bullet, des Sc,
Trim., An. 12, pi. xix, f. 6, 7.
(3) Add Tub. ramosa, Ellis, Corall., XVII, a; — Tub. musco't'des, Id., XVI, b; —
Tub- tricho'ides. Id., lb., a? — Tub. solitaria, Rapp., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIV, xxxviii, 2.
(4) T^biana fasciculata, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., pi. vii, f. 3, a.
Here, Lamouroux places Liagohes, Telestio and Neomeris, subgenera which
perhaps would be as well arranged in the vicinity of the hollow Corallinae.
(5) Tubularia cornucopia. N. IJ. The pretended Tubularix of Esper, pi. xi —
xxvi, merely represent the envelopes of ova of some Mollusca Gasteropoda, the
eighteenth excepted, which is a Galaxaura.
I
CORALLIFERI. 397
each one opening laterally, and near the extremity for the passage
of a Polypus(l). In
Campanularia, Lam.
The extremities of the branches through which the Polypi pass
are widened and bell-shaped.
Lamouroux separates them into Clytia where the stems are
scandent(2):
And Laomedea where they are not; the bells also are smaller and
the branches shorter(3).
Sertularia, Lin.
The Sertulariae have a corneous stem, sometimes simple, some-
times ramous, on the sides of which are cells, extremely various in
form, that are occupied by the Polypi, all connected with a gelati-
nous stem that traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree.
They propagate by ova or buds, which are developed in cells larger
than the rest, and of a different form.
The various directions of their cells have caused them to be sub-
divided.
Aglaophenia, Lamour. — Plumularia, Lam.
Where the little cells are arranged on one side only of the
branches(4).
(1) Sertularia anguina. Ell., CoralL, XXII, li, c, C, D. Lamouroux has changed
this name to Aetea.
(2) Sertularia verticillata, EU., Corall., XIII, a; — Sert. voluhilis. Id., XIV, aj —
Sert. uva, Id., XV, 6; — Sert. rugosa, Id., XV, a, A.
(3) Sertularia dichotoma, Gm., Ell., Corall., XII, a, C; — Sert. spinosa,Id. lb, XI,
b, d; — Sert. geniculata, lb., 6; — Sert. muricuta, Sol. and Ell., Cor., VII, 3, 4.
(4) Sertularia myriophyllum, Gm., Ell., Corall., VIII, a, A; — S. pennatula, Sol.,
and Ell., VII, 1, 2; — S. pluma, Ell., Cor., VII, b, B, 3; — >S'. setacea, lb., xxviii, 4,
D, T; — 01. pinnata, lb., XI, a, A; S. fi-utescens. Soil, and Ell. VI, a A; S.falcata,
EU., Corall., VII, a, A; and xxxviii, 5, f; — Aglaoph. cypres^ Zool. de Freycin., pi.
xci, 1 — 3; — Agl. Godardylh., xcv, 9, 10-
398 POLYPI.
Amatia, Lamour. — Serrialaria, Lam.
Where they are united, in certain places, like the pipes of an or-
gan(l)-
We might distinguish those species in which the cells, thus dis-
posed, form a spiral line round the stem.
Antennularia, Lam. — Callianyra, Lamour,
Where the cells form horizontal rings round the stem(2).
Thus the name of
Sertularia proper
Becomes restricted to those in which the cells are placed on both
sides of the stem, either oppositely(3), or aliernately(4). The first
are even again separated by Lamouroux under the name of Dyna-
menes.
Where the cells are extremely small we have his genus Thoea(5).
(1) Sertularia lendigera. Ell., Cor., XV, b, B.
(2) Lamouroux has since changed this name to Nemertesia; — Sertularia anten-
nina, Gm. , Ell., Cor., IX', a, A, B, C; — Nemert. ramosa, Lamour., Ell., lb., b.
(3) Sertularia abietina, Gm., Ell., Corall., I, b, B^ — S. tamarindus, lb., a, A^ —
S. Jilicula, Sol and Ell., c. C; — S. polyzonias, Ell., Cor., II, a, b. A, B; — S. cupres-
sina, lb., Ill, a. A; S. argentea, lb., II, c, C; — ^S". thuya, lb., V, b, B; — S. cupres-
soides, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1780, IX, 3, 4, — -S". Uchenaslrum, Ell., Cor., VI, a,
A; — S. racemosa, Cavol., Pol- Mar., Ill, vi, 1; 2; — S. fuscescens. Bast., Op. subs., I,
6; — S. obsoleta, Lepech., Act. I'etrop., 1778, pars II, VII, B; — S.pinus,ld., 1780,
p. I., IX, I, 2; — S. cuscuta, Ell., Cor., xiv, c, C.
(4) Sertularia operculata, Ell., Coral., Ill, b. B; — S. pinastrum, Sol. and Ell. ,vi,
b. B; — S. rosacea. Ell., Cor., iv, a. A, B, Cj — S. pumila, lb., V, a. A; — S. disticha,
Bosc, Vers, III, xxix, 2; — S. pelasgica, Id., lb., 3; — Dinam crisiu'ide, Zool. de Frey-
cin., pi. xc, f. 12.
(5) Sertularia hcelecina, Gm., Ell., Cor., X, a. A, B, C. For other subgenera
established in this family by Lamouroux — Pasttiiea, Salacia, Cimobocea — see
his Hist, des Polyp, flexibles, 8vo, 1816, and his Expos. Method., des genres des
Polyp. 4to, 1821.
CORALLIFERI. 399
FAMILY II.
CELLULARII(l).
Where each Polypus is adherent in a corneous or calca-
reous cell with thin parietes and only communicates with
the others by an extremely tenuous external tunic or by the
minute pores which traverse the parietes of the cells. These
Polypi bear a general resemblance to the Hydrae.
Cellularia, Lin.
Where these cells are so arranged as to form branching stems in the
manner of the Sertulariae, but without a tube of communication in
the axis. Their substance also is more calcareous.
Lamouroux separates from them
Crisia,
Where the cells, placed in two (usually alternate^ ranges, open on
the same face(2).
ACAMARCHIS,
Where, with the same arrangement we find a vesicle at each open-
ing(3).
(1) ThePoiTPES A Cehuies of the original. Am. Ed.
(2) Sertularia ebumea, Gm., Ell., Coral., XXF, a. A; — S. scruposa. Id., XX, c, C;
—S. reptans, lb., b, B, E, F;— -S*. fastigiata, lb., XVIII, a, A.
(3) Sertularia neritina, Gm., Ell,,Corall. XIX, a. A, B, C
400 ^ POLYPI.
LORICULA,
Where each articulation consists of two cells placed back to back,
of which the opposite orifices are near the top that is wiclened(l).
EUCRATEA,
Where each articulation has but a single cell with an oblique
aperture(2). We may approximate to them the
Electra, Lamour,
Where each articulation is composed of several cells, arranged in
a ring(3).
We should separate from them
Salicorniaria, Cuv.,(4)
Where the cylindrical joints are hollow internally, with their en-
tire surface occupied by cells, arranged in quincunx: they lead to
Flustra, and perhaps to Corallina. In
Flustra, Lin. (5)
We find a great number of cells united like honey-combs, sometimes
(1) Sertularia loricata. Ell., Cor., XXI, b, B. Lamouroux calls them LoRicAniiE,
but that name has long been devoted to a Fish of the family of the Siluridae.
(2) Certularia chelata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXII, b, B; S. carnuta, Id., XXI, c, C.
Here come the less numerous g-enera, Lafoea, Alecto, Hippothea, for which
see Lamouroux, op. cit. As to his Menippeje [Sertularia Jlahellum, Gm., Sol. and
Ell., IV, c, c, 1, C, C, 1; and S. crispa, lb., I, D, D), I doubt whether they belong-
to this group.
(3) Flustra vertidllata, Gm., Sol. and Ell., IV, a, A.
(4) Cellularia salicornia, Ellis, Corall., XXIII; — Cell, ceredides, Ell. and Sol., V,
b, B, C, &c.; — Cell, drrata, Sol. and Ell., IV, d, J) i~Cell. Jlabellum, lb. c, C.
(5) N.B. According to the observations of Spallanzani, Messrs Audouin, M. Ed-
wards and de Blainville, certain Flustra are inhabited by animals belonging to the
group of the Ascidiae, but according to those of MM. Quoy and Gaymard, there
are some which are very certainly inhabited by true Polypi. It is of consequence
to know what species belong to the one and to the other.
CORALLIFERI. 401
covering various bodies, and sometimes forming stems or leaves, of
which, in certain species, one side only is furnished with cells, and
in others, both: their substance is more or less corneous(l).
Cellepora, Fab.
Masses of small calcareous vesicles or cells, crowded one against the
other, and each perforated by a little hole(2).
TuBULiPORA, Lam.
Masses of little tubes, of which the aperture is as wide as the bot-
tom, or wider(3).
Bodies exist in the ocean that resemble the Corals (Poly--
piers) of which we have been speaking, both in substance
and their general form, but in which Polypi have not yet
been discovered. Their nature is consequently doubtful, and
great naturalists, such as Pallas and others, have considered
(1) Flustra foUacea, Gm.; Ell., Corall., XXIX, a, A,—Fl. truncuta, Id., XXVIIF,
a, A; — Fl. bombicijia, Sol. and Ell., IV, b, B; — Fl. carbasea, Id., Ill, 6, 7; — Fl. pilosa.
Ell., Corall., XXXI, a, A, b; — Fl. iomentosa, Miill., Zool. Dan., Ill, xcv, 1, 2; —
Fl. compressa, Moll., Escli., C, 9; — Fl. membranacea, Zool. Dan.,'CXVII, 1, 2; —
Fl. papiracea, Moll., Esch., 8; — Fl. tubulosa, Bosc, XXVII, III, xxx, 2; — Fl. den-
tata, Ell., Corall., XXIX, C, D, Bi^Fl. quadrata, Desmar. and Less., Bullet.
Philom., 1814, X, v; — Fl. depressa, Moll., f. 21; — Fl. epineuse; — Fl. d diademe,- —
Fl. d collier; — Fl. glohifere. The whole four of Zool. de Freycin., pi. 89; — Fl. d
petit vase, lb., 91; — Fl. gentille; — Fl. margaritifera, lb., 92; — Fl. d grande ouvcr-
ture, lb. , pi. 93, f. 6, 7; — Fl. d petits sillons; — Fl. d gibeciere; — Fl. d petits nids, lb,,
95, and the new species figured in the great work on Egypt, Zool. Zooph., p. 7 —
10- To this genus also are attached the Phehusje of Lamouroux — FL tubulona,
Esper, IX, 1, 2; — his Berenices, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXX, f. 1 — 6; — his
Elskin^, lb., LXIV, 15 and 16, and other subgenera, for which see his work.
(2) Cellepora hyalina, Gm., Cavol., Pol, Mar., Ill, ix, 8, 9; — C. magneville, La-
mour., Polyp. Flex., pi. i, f. 3; — C. megastoma, Desmar., and the Bullet. Philom.,
1814,11, 5; — C. globulosa, lb., 7; — C.annulans, Moll., Esc, 4; — C. pumicosa, Ell.,
Coral., XXVII, F, and XXX, d, D;— C. rubra, Miill., Zool. Dan., CXLVI, 1, 2;—
C. radiata, Moll., Esc, 17, A, I; — C. sedecimdentata, Id., 16, A, C; — C. bimucro-
nata. Id., 18, A, C; — C. vulgaris, Id-, 10, A, B;— C borniana, Id,, 14, A, C; — C
Otto-Mulleriana, Id., 15, A, C-
(3) Millepora tubulosa, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXVII, c, E.
Vol. IV.— 3 A
402 POLYPI.
them as plants : others, however, consider them as having
very small cells, and as being inhabited by coralliferous Poly-
pi. In this case they belong to the present order. Those, in
which the interior is filled with corneous threads, still pre-
sent some analogy to the Ceratophyta. In the
CORALLINA, Lin.
We observe articulated stems placed on species of roots, and di-
vided into branches, also articulated, on the surface of which no
pores can be seen, and in which no Polypi have hitherto been dis-
covered.
They are divided as follows.
CoRALLiNA, proper,
Where the calcareous joints have a homogeneous* appearance, and
are without any apparent bark.
C. officinalis, L. ; Ell., Corall., XXIV, a, A, b, B. The bottom
of the sea on certain coasts is completely covered with this
coral, the joints of which are oboval and the ramusculi ar-
ranged like pinnate leaves, bearing other branches similarly
disposed. It is white, reddish, or greenish. It was formerly
employed in pharmacy on account of its calcareous nature(l).
Lamouroux also distinguishes, but for trivial reasons,
Amphiroea,
Where the articulations are elongated(2).
(1) Add Corallina elongata, Gm., Ell, Corall., XXIV, 3; — C. cupressina, Esper.,
Zooph., VII, 1, 2;— C. squammata. Ell., XXIV, c, 0;— C. granifera, Sol. and Ell.,
XXI, t, C; — C. subulata, Id., lb., b; — C. Turneri,'L2.mo\.\v,Vo\. Flex., X, 3; — C.
crispata, Id., lb., Z-^—C. simplex, Id., lb., 4; — C. calvadosii, Sol. and Ell., XXIII,
14; — C. palmata, Id., XXI, a. A; — C. sagittata, Zool., de Freycin. , pi. 95, f. 11,
and 12.
(2) Corallina rigens, Sol. and Ellis, XXI, d;— C. iribulus, Id., lb., c;— C cuspi-
data, lb., f; — imph. fuco'ides, Lamour-, Polyp- Flex., XI, 2; — Amph. gailloni, Id.,
lb ., 3; — A. verrucosa, Id., lb., 5; — A, jubata, lb., 6.
CORALLIFERI. 403
Jania,
Where the branches are merely more slender and the articula-
tions less cretaceous(l).
Cymopolia,
Where the articulations are separated from each other(2) by cor-
neous intervals; the pores on their surface are more decidedly
marked.
M. de Lamarck had already separated
Penicilla, Lam. — Nesea, Lamour,
Where the stem is simple and composed internally of corneous
fibres woven, and, as it were, felted together; it is encrusted by a
calcareous covering, and terminated by a bundle of articulated
branches analogous to those of the ordinary CoralIinas(3).
Halymedes, Lamour,
Where the stems are articulated and divided as in Corallina; but
the substance of their joints, which are very wide, is penetrated inter-
nally by corneous threads, from which the calcareous crust is easily
detached by acids(4).
(1) Corallina rubens. Ell., Corall., XXIV, f. F; — Jania micrarthrodia, Lamour.,
Pol. Flex., I, 69, f. 5, and Sol. and Ell., pi. 69, f. 7 and Q;—J. crassa. Id., pi. 69, f.
9, 10; — /. compressa, Zool. de Freycin., pi. 90, f. 8, 9, 10.
(2) Corallina barbata, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXV, c, C; — C. rosarium, Sol. andElL,
XXI, h, H.
(3) Corallina penicillus; — C. peniculum; — C. phxnix,- — Nesea nedulosa, Zool. de
Freyc", pi. 91, f, 8, 9.
(4) Corallina tuna, Soil, and Ell., XX, e; — C. opuntia, Id., lb. , b; — C. incrassata,
Id., lb. , d. It is the second division of the Flabellaria of Lamarck.
404 POLYPI.
Flabellaria, Lam.
Where there are no distinct articulations; they consist of large
foliaceous expansions formed like the joints of the Halymedes and
the stem of^the Penicillae, of corneous threads enveloped with a cal-
careous crust(l).
Galaxaura, Lamour,
Where the stems are dichotomous, but their branches hollow(2).
LiAGORA, Lamour,
Where the stems are hollow and dichotomous, but are without
articulations(3).
It is perhaps directly after the Corallinae that should come the
Anadiomene, Lamour,
Vulgarly termed Corsican Moss, and which is so useful as a ver-
mifuge.
It is composed of articulations, regularly ramous, and consists of
a somewhat corneous substance invested with a gelatinous cover-
ing(4).
Of all these productions without apparent Polypi, which are con-
(1) Corallina conglutinata, Sol. and Ell., XXV, 7; — C. Jlalellum,\h., XXIV, C;
and C pavonia, Esper, Corall., VIII, IX — the first division of the Flabellariae of
Lamarck. Lamouroux has chang-ed this name to Udotea.
(2) Corallina obtusata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 2; — C. lapidescens. Id., lb,, 9; — Thi-
bularia fragilis, L.; Sloane, Jam., XXX, 10^ — Tubul. umbellata, Esper, Tubal. ,
XVII; — Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6; — Corall. fruticulosa, lb., 5- —
Galaxaure roide, Zool. deFreycin , pi. 91, f. 10, 11.
(.3) Corallina marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6; — C. fruticulosa. Id., lb., 5.
(4) Anadiomene flabellata, Lamour., Poll. Flex., XIV, f, 3, and Sol. arid EII ,
App., pi. 69, f. 15, 16.
N.B. The Galaxaurae and Liagorae form the genus Dichotomakia of Lamarck,
but are not as that naturalist thought vaginiform Coralliferi, for there are no Po-
lypi in the tube-
CORALLIFERI. 405
jecturally referred to the Coralliferi, few are more singular than the
Acetabula, or
Acetabulum, Lam.
Where we find a slender and hollow stem supporting a round thin
plate, like a parasol, with radiating striae, Granulated at the edge
and having a little smooth disk surrounded with pores in the centre.
No Polypi can be discovered in them. The rays of the disk are
hollow and contain greenish granules, a circumstance which led
Cavolini to consider them as plants(l).
One of them — Tubularia acetabulum^ Gm. — Donat., Adri.,
Ill; Tournef., Ins. CCCXVIII(2), is found in the Mediterra-
nean.
PoLYPHYSAj Lam.
Where, as in the preceding, we find a hollow and slender stem,
but which bears on its summit a bundle of little closed vesicles in
place of a disk formed of tubes(3).
FAMILY III.
CORTICATI.
This family comprises genera in which all the Polypi are
connected by a common, thick, Heshy or gelatinous substance,
(1) I cannot find the openings round the circumference mentioned by M. de
Lamarck. The tubes which form the rays are closed. The pretended tentacula
described by Donati were foreign bodies. Neither the Acetabula nor Folyphysa
are vaginiform Polypi.
N.B. Since the first edition of this work, M. Rafeneau, of Lille, has presented
a Memoir to the Academy, in which he considers the Acetabulum as a plant,
belonging to the family of the Confervac.
(2) Add the Acetabule petit godet, Zool. de Freycin., pi., xc, f. 6, T.
(3) Pol. aspergillum, Lamour.; Sol. and Ell., App., pi. 69, f. '2 — 6, or Fucus
peniculus, D.Turner, Fuc, IV, pi. 228.
406 POLYPI.
in the cavities of which they are received, and which envelopes
an axis varying in form and substance. The Polypi of those
that have been observed are somewhat more complex than
the preceding ones and approximate more closely to the Acti-
niae. Internally we observe a stomach from which eight
intestines originate, two that are prolonged into the common
mass, and two that are shorter, and seem to supply the place
of ovaries(l).
They are subdivided into four tribes.
In the first, that of the
CEUATOPHYTA,
The internal axis has the appearance of wood or horn, and is fixed.
Two genera of them are known, and both extremely numerous.
Antipathes, Lin.
Commonly termed Black Coral, where the ramous and ligneous-
like substance of the axis is enveloped with a bark so soft, that it
becomes destroyed after death, when it resembles branches of dry
wood(2).
GORGONIA, L.
Where, on the contrary, this horny or ligneous substance of the
axis is enveloped by a bark the thickness of which is so penetrated
by calcareous granules, that it dries on the axis, retaining its colours,
which are frequently extremely vivid and beautifulj it is soluble in
acids. The Polypi of several species have been observedj each one
is furnished with eight denticulated arms, a stomach. Sec. like those
of Corallina and Alcyonium(3).
(1) M. Savigny has published some observations on these animals, not less inte-
resting than those on the compound Ascidia.
(2) Ant. spiralis, Sol. and Ell., pi, XIX, f. 1, 6; and the other species indicated
by Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 305, et seq.
(3) Gorgoniapinnata, Gm. ; — G. americana; — G. setosa,- — G. sanguinolenta, which
Lamouroux considers as varieties of a single species; — G. petechisans, Sal. and Ell.,
XVI;— G. patula, Sol. and Ell., XV, f. 3, 4;— G. palma, Sol. and Ell., XI; — G.
CORALLIFERI. 407
M. Lamouroux separates from them
Plexaures,
Of which the thick bark, with non-salient cells, effervesces but
slightly in acids(l).
EUNIOEA,
Where the bark, organized like that of the Plexaures, is furnish-
ed with projecting mammillae, from which the Polypi protrude(2).
MuRICEA,
Where the moderately thick bark is provided with projecting mam-
millae, covered with imbricated and rough scales(3).
Primnoa,
Where the elongated mammillae become imbricated by hanging
one over the other(4).
In the second tribe, that of the
LITHOPHYTA,
The internal axis is of a strong substance and fixed. In
Isis, Lin.
This axis is ramous, and has no cells or cavities on its surface. The
verriculata. Id. XVII; — G. umbraculum. Id., X; — G. exserta. Id., XV, 1, 2; — G. cera-
tophyta. Id., II, 1, 2, 3; IX, 5, 6, 7, 8; Xlf, 2, 3; G. viminaUs, Id., XII, 1;— G.
verticillarts. Id., II, 4, 5? — G. Briareus, Id., XIV, 1, 2, &c.
(1) Gorgonia crassa, Gm., Ac. des Sc, 1700, pi. ii; — G. subcrosa. Ell., Corall.,
XXVI, f. p, q, r; — G. friabilis, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 3.
(2) Gorgonia antipathes, Seb., Ill, civ, 2, cvii, 4; — Eu7i. limiformis, Lamour.,
Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 1; — Eun. clavana. Id., lb., 2; — Eun. mammosa, Lamour.,
add. to Sol. and Ell , LXX, f. 3.
(3) M. spicifera, Lamour., or Gorg. muricata, Gm.; App. to Sol. and Ell., LXXI,
f. 1, 2; — M. elongata, Lamour., Id. f. 3, 4.
(4) Garg. reseda, Gm.; Sol. and Ell., XIII, f. 1, 2.
408 POLYPI.
animal bark which envelopes it is mixed with calcareous granules,
as in the Gorgoniae. In the
CoRALLiuM, Lam.
The axis is without articulations, and is merely striated on its
surface.
It is to this subgenus that belongs the
his nobilis, L. j Esp., I, VII, or Coral of commerce, so cele-
brated for the beautiful red colour of its stony axis, and for the
high polish of which it is susceptible. It constitutes the object
of a lucrative fishery in several parts of the Mediterranean. Its
bark is reddish and cretaceous. The Polypi, as in many other
genera, have eight denticulated arms.
Melit^a, Lam.
Where the stony substance of the axis is.interrupted by knots filled
with a matter resembling cork(l). In
Isis, Lam.
Or Isis properly so called, it is interrupted by strangulations of
which the substance resembles horn. The thick and soft bark falls
more easily than that of the preceding ones(2).
M. Lamouroux also distinguishes from Isis proper,
MOPSEA,
Where the bark is thinner and more durable(3).
Madrepora, Lin.
The stony portion of Madrepores is either ramous, or forms
(1) Isis ocraeea, Esper., I, iv; — Is. coccinea. Id., Ill, A, 5.
(2) Isis hippuris, L. ; Sol. and Ell., Zooph., Ill; Esper, I, 1; — Is. elongata, Esper,
I, vi.
(3) Isis dichotoma, Seb., Ill, cvi, 4; — Is, encrinula. Lam., or Is. verticillata, La-
mour., Pol. Flex., XVIIT, f. 2, and App. to Sol. and Ell, LXX, f. 4.
CORALLIFERI. 409
rounded mosses, or leaves, but is always furnished with lamellae
which unite concentrically in points where they represent stars, or
which terminate in lines more or less serpentine. While alive, this
stony portion is covered with a living bark, soft, gelatinous, and
completely covered with rosettes of tentacula which are the Polypi
or rather the Actiniae, for they usually have several circles of ten-
tacula, and the lamellae of the stars correspond in some respects to
the membranous laminae of the body of the Actiniae. The bark and
Polypi contract on the slightest touch.
The diversity of their general form, and of the figures which re-
sult from the combination of their lamellae, has given rise to various
subdivisions, several of which however re-enter others. It will be
impossible to establish them definitively until the relation of the
Polypi with those forms are known.
When there is but a single star, circular or in an elongated line,
with very numerous laminae, we have the Fungia, Lam.(l) The ani-
mal exactly represents a single Actinia, with large and numerous
tentacula, and of which the mouth corresponds to the depressed
part in which all the laminae terminate.
Stony corals with a single star, that appear to have been per-
fectly free from adhesion, are found among fossils, and constitute
the TuRBiNOLiA, Lam. (2), CycL0LiTHUs(3), and Turbinolopsis, La-
mouroux(4).
When the Madrepore is ramous, and the stars are confined to the
extremity of each branch, it becomes the Caryophyllia, Lam. The
branches are striated. At each star is a mouth surrounded with
numerous tentacula(5).
OcuLiNA, Lam.
The Oculinae have very short lateral ramusculi, giving them the
(1) Mad. fungites, L., or Fungia agariciformis. Lam., Sol. and Ell,, pi. XXXVIII,
f. 5, 6.; — M. patella, or F. patellaris, Lam., Id,, lb., 1, 2, 3, 4; — M. piletis or
Fung, limacina, Lara., Id., pi. XLV; Seb. Ill, cxi, .", 5; — F. talpa, Lara.; Seb.,
cxi, 6, and cxii, 31.
(2) Mad. turhinata, L.; Am. Ac, I, iv, 1, 2, 3,7; — Turb. crispa, Lamour, App.
to Sol. and Ell., LXXIV, f. 14— 17;— T. cnstata, lb., f. IS, 21;— T. compressa, lb.,
22, 23.
(3) Mad. porpita, L., Am. Ac. I, iv, 5; Cycl. elUptka, Guett., Mem., Ill, xxi,
17, 18.
(4) Turbinolopsis ocracea, Lamour., App. Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXXII, f. 4 — 4.
(5) Madr. cyathus, Sol. and Ell., XXVIII, f. 7\—M. calicularis, Gm., Esper, I,
pi. xvi;— M fasciculata, Sol. and Ell., XXX\—M. Jlexuosa, Sol. and Ell., XXXII,
Vol. IV.— 3 B
410 POLYPI.
appearance of having stars along the branches as well as at the
end(l). In
Madrepora, Lam.
Or his Madrepores proper, the whole surface is roughened by
little stars with projecting edges(2).
In his PociLLopoRA we observe little impressed stars with pores
in the intervals(3).
In his Sekialopora, these little stars are disposed in linear
ranges(4).
AsTREA, Lam.
A broad surface, usually convex and excavated by crowded stars,
each containing a polypus furnished with numerous arms, but on a
single range, in the centre of which is the mouth(5).
When it is a plane surface, or forms broad laminae covered with
stars on one side, it becomes an Explanaria(6).
The PoRiTEs are a sort of ramous Astre3e(7).
When this surface is marked with elongated lines, like little valleys
separated by transversely furrowed hills, we have the Meaxdrixa,
Lam.
In each valley, and from space to space, we find mouths, and the
1;—M. ramea, Sol. and Ell., XXXVIII;— M. fastigiata, Id., XXXIII;— ilf. angu-
losa, III., XXXIV; — M. carduus, Id.,xxxv, &c.
(1) Mad. virginea, L.; Sol. and Ell., XXXVI;— iJ/i hirtella, Id., XXXVII;— ilf.
axillaris,!^., XII, 5; — M. prolifera, Id., XXXII, 2, Sec.
(2) The species arranged by Lamarck in this subgenus are regarded by Gmelin,
Esper, &c., as varieties of the Madrepora muricata, L. ; Pol. and Ell., LVII, &c.
(3) Mad. damicomis, Esper, XLVI; — MiUepora cserulea, Sol. and Ell., XII, 4.
(4) Mad. seriata. Pall.; Sol. and Ell., XXXI, 1, 2.
(5) 3Iad. radiata, Sol. and Ell., XLVII, 8;— M annularis, Sol. and Ell., LIII,
1, 2; — M. rotulosa. Id., LV, 1, 3; — M. ananas. Id., XLVII, 6; — M. pkiades. Id.,
Lni, 7, 8;—M. stdlulata. Id., LllI, 3, 4;— 3/. favosa, Id., L, 1;—M. dmticulata, Id.,
XLIX, l;—M. ahdita. Id., L, 2;— il/. siderea. Id., XLIX, 2;—M. galaxea, Id.,
XLVII, 7.
(6) Mad. cinerascens, Sol. and Ell., XLIII; — 31. aspera. Id., XXXIX.
(7) Mad. pontes, Sol. and Ell , XLVII;— M foliosa. Id., LII, &.c.
CORALLIFERI. 411
tentacula, instead of forming rosettes round them, form a range along
the sides of the valley. In some species they are totally wanting,
the margin of each mouth being merely festooned(l).
If the hills which separate these valleys are raised in leaves or
crests, sulcated on both sides, it is a Pavonia. Mouths, usually
without tentacula, are found at the bottom of the valleys(2).
When these hills are conical or like projecting starsj we have the
Hydnophora of Fischer, and the Monticularia of Lamarck. They
should be distinguished according to the situation of their Polypi,
which are at the summit of the projecting parts, as in Oculina, or at
the bottom of the cavities, as in Meandrina(3).
Agaricina.
The- Agaricinae are composed of laminae hollovi^ed on one side only
by the valleys, which are themselves sulcated(4).
It is thought that we may approximate to the Madrepores in ge-
neral, certain corals (Polypiers) or the Sarcinula, Lam., composed
of cylinders, a section of which forms stars, by reason of the project-
ing laminae which traverse the interior(5). When there is a solid
axis in the middle of these laminae we have Stylina. These corals
are perhaps as nearly related to the Tubiporae.
MiLLEPORA, Lin.
Where the stony portion is extremely various in form, and the sur-
face merely marked with little holes or pores, or even without any
apparent orifices.
(1) Mad. labyrinthica, Sol. and Ell., XLVI, 3,4; — M. cerebriformis, Seb., Ill,
cxii, 1, 5, 6\—M. dsedalea. Id., XLVI, l;—M. meandrites, Id., XLVIII, 1;—M. areo-
lata. Id., XLVIII, 4, 5; — M. crispa, Seb., Ill, cviii, 3 — 5; — M. gyrosa, Sol. and
Ell., LI, ■2;--M.phrygia, Id., XLVIII, 2;— 7)f.//o^rana, Gm.; Guall. Ind., XCVIL
(2) Mad. agaricites, Sol. and Ell., 43; — Mad. lactuca, Id., XLIV; — M. cristata,
Id.,XXXI, 3, 4, &c.
(3) Mad.exesa, Sol. and Ell., XLIX, 3; — and the different Hydnophorae of Fis-
cher.
(4) Mad. cucullata, Sol. and Ell., XLII; — M. undata. Id., XL; — M. complicata.
Id., xli, 1, 2.
(5) Mad. organumy L., Ann. Ac, I, iv, 6.
412
POLPYI.
DisTicopHORA, Lam.
Where the more strongly marked pores are arranged on two
sides of the branches(l). Of those in which the pores are equally
distributed, we distinguish
MiLLEPORA, Lam.
Or Milleporse proper, which are solid, and variously ramous(2).
When their pores are not apparent, as is sometimes the case, they
are called Nullipoua(3).
Then we have the
EsoHARA, Lam.
Which are furnished with flattened, foliaceous expansions(4).
Retepora, Lam.
AVhich are Escharae, pierced with meshes(5).
Adeona, Lamour.
Escharae borne on an articulated stem; some are entire, and others
pierced with meshes(6).
(1) Millepora violacea, Pall., Sol. and Ell., pi., XXVI, f. 3, 4, copied Encyc.
Method., Vers, pi. 481, f. 1.
(2) Millepora alcicornis. Pall., Esper, I, v, 7 and Supp. I, xxvi; — Mill, aspera.
Lam, Esper, Supp., I, xviii; — M. truncata, Sol. and Ell., XXIIT, f. 1 — 8.
(3) Millepora informis. Ell., Corall, XXVII, f. c; — M. calcarea, Sol. and Ell.,
XXIII, f. 13;— M. cretacea. Id., lb., 9;— 3f. alga. Id., lb., 10, 11, 12.
(4) Millepora foliacea. Ell. Corall., XXX, f. a; — Eschara licheno'ides, Seb., HI,
c. 10;— Esch. lobafa, Lamour., add to Sol. and Ell., LXXII, f. 9—12.
(5) Millepora cellulosa, vulgo, Manchette de Neptune, 1211., Corall., XXV, f. d.;
Daubent., Pi. Enl., No. 23, No. XXIII; — M. reticulata, Marsill., Hist. Mar. pi.
XXIV, f. 165, 166.
(6) Jldeona grisea, Lamouroux, Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 5; — .3d. follicolina., Id.
For these genera as well as several others, established on considerations of but
little importance, see the " Exposition Methodique des genres des Polypiers, avec
les planches de Solander et Ellia," by Lamouroux. Paris, 1821.
CORALLIFERI. 413
In the third tribe, or the
NATANTES,
The axis is stony but not fixed.
Penxatula, Lin.
A common body, free from all adhesion(l), of a regular and con-
stant form, and susceptible of locomotion by the contractions of its
fleshy portion and the combined action of its Polypi. This body is
fleshy, and contracts or dilates in its various parts by means of the
fibrous layers that enter into its composition; its axis encloses a sim-
ple stony stemj the Polypi have generally eight dentated arms.
Most of the species diffuse a vivid phosphorescent light.
Whatever be the general form of the Pennatulse, one of their ex-
tremities is always destitute of Polypi, and has been compared to
the tubular portion of a bird's feather.
Pennatula, Cuv.
The Pennatulae, properly so called, have given their name to the
whole genus, which name has been derived from their own resem-
blance to a quill. The portion destitute of Polypi is cylindrical
and terminates in an obtuse point. The other part is furnished on
each side'with wings or laminse, more or less long and broad, sup-
ported by spines or rigid setse which arise from their interior and
roughen one of their edges, without, however, being articulated with
the stony stem of the axis; it is from between their lamin3e that the
Polypi protrude.
P. rubra, P. phosphorea, Gm.(2); Albinus, Annot. Acad., I,
vi, 3, 4. Where the stem between the laminae is extremely
scabrous posteriorly, with the exception of a longitudinal line.
In the Atlantic ocean and Mediterranean.
(1) Certain species penetrate into the sand or become entangled in the folds of
various mai'ine bodies, but never form any durable adhesion.
(2) Both are red. The P. rubra only differs from the other in having a little
spine at the base of each posterior lamina. It is perhaps a mere variety.
414 POLYPI.
p. grisea, Gm.; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 1, 2. Larger,
with broader and more spinous laminae; stem smooth. More
particularly in the Mediterranean(l).
ViRGULARiA, Lam.
The Virgulariae only differ from the Peniiatulae in their wings,
which, much shorter in proportion to their total length, are desti-
tute of spines(2).
These wings sometimes merely represent transversal ranges of
tubercles(3). In
SCIRPEARIA, Cuv.
The body is very long and slender and the Polypi are insulated
and ranged alternately along the two sides(4). In
Pavonaria, Cuv.
The body is also elongated and slender, but the Polypi only oc-
cupy one side, where they are crowned in quincunx(5). In
Renilla, Lam.
The body is short, and instead of that part which in Pennatula
proper is furnished with filaments, has a broad reniform disk bear-
ing the Polypi on one of its faces(6). In the
Veretillum, Cuv.,
We find a cylindrical body, simple and without branches, fur-
(1) Add Pennatula argentea, Sol. and Ell., Zooph. , VIII, 1, 2, 3; — P. grandis.
(2) Pennatula mirahilis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XI, very different from the true
Pennat. mirahilis of Linnseus.
(3) Pennatula juncea. Pall, and Gm.; also very different from the P. mirahilis,
L. The Virgulaire australe. Lam. , does not differ from the juncea.
(4) Pennatula mirahilis, L.; Mus. Ad. Fred., XIX, 4.
(5) Pennatula antennina, Bohatsch, IX, 4, 5; — Penn. scirpea. Pall, and Gmelin.
(6) Pennatula reniformis, Ell., Phil. Trans., LIII, six, 6, 13, or Mcyoniumaga-
ricum, Gm.
CORALLIFERI 415
nished with Polypi in a portion of its length. The bone is usually
small and the Polypi large. We can trace the prolongations of in-
testines into the common stem in these compound Zoophytes much
more easily than in any of the others.
One species that inhabits the Mediterranean — Pennatula cy-
nomorium, Pall., Miscell. Zool., XIII; Alcyonium epipetrum,
Gm. ; Rap., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIV, p. 2, pi. xxxviii, 1, is fre-
quently more than a foot in length, thicker than the thumb,
and remarkable for the phosphoric light that it diffuses(l).
Finally, in the
Ombellularia, Cuv.
We remark a very long stem, supported by a bone of similar
length, and terminated at the summit only by a bundle of Polypi(2).
Small, porous and stony bodies, which naturalists have
thought may be approximated to the Millepora, are found
among fossils and in the ocean. If they were enveloped by
a rind or bark containing Polypi, they would be movable Co-
ralliferi, and should rather be placed near the Pennatulse.
Such are the
OvuLiTES, Lam., which have the form of eggs, hollow, and fre-
quently perforated at both ends: the Lunuhtes, which are orbicu-
lar, convex, striated, and porous on one side, and concave on the
other: and the Orbulites, that are orbicular, flat, or concave,
porous on both sides or on the edges. If the Dactylopora be free,
as is the opinion of Lamarck, it will also belong to this subdivision j
it is a hollow ovoid, open at both ends and with two envelopes, both
perforated by meshes like the Retepora(3).
(1) Add Pennatula phalloides^ Pall., Misc. Zool., XIII, 5 — 9; — Pennat. stellifera,
Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXVI, 1—3.
(2) Pennatula encrinus, Ell., C oral!., XXX VII, a, b, c.
N.B. The Pennatula filosa and the Pennatula sagittata are parasitical animals
of the genus Lemea (Penxella, Oken), and not Pennatulse. The Pennat. sagitta,
Esper, Pennat., pi. v, is very different from that of Linnreus, and is perhaps a
Nepthys.
(3) The Reteporite, Bosc, Journ. de Phys., June 1826. For these genera of
little free Millepora, see also the work of Lamouroux just quoted.
416 POLYPI.
In the fourth tribe the animal rind or bark encloses a mere
fleshy substance without an axis either osseous or horny. In
Alcyoxium. Lin.
As in the Pennatulae, we observe Polypi with eight denticulated arms,
and intestines prolonged into the common mass of the ovaries: but
this mass is not supported by an osseous axisj it is always fixed to
the body; and where it is drawn out into trunks and branches, no-
thing is found internally, but a gelatinous substance traversed by
numerous canals surrounded with fibrous membranes. The bark is
harder and excavated by cells into which the Polypi withdraw more
or less entirely. The
A. digitattan, Ell., Corall., XXXII, which is divided into
thick and short branches; and the .'?. exos, where branches are
more slender, of a beautiful red, &c., are very abundant in
European seas.
Linnaeus and his successors have rather lightly united to the AI-
cyonia various marine bodies of different tissues but always without
any visible Polypi. Such are
Thethya, Lam.
Where we observe the interior roughened with long, siliceous, spi-
ral lines, which unite on a similarly siliceous and central nucleus.
The crust, as in Spongia, presents two sorts of holes; the first,
closed by a sort of grating, must be for the intromission of water,
and the second, which are gaping, for its exit(l).
(1) See Messrs Audoulnand Milne Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat.,' XV, p. 17.
N.I3. A g^eat portion of the Mcyonia of Lam. belong- in reality to his The-
thyje.
Add the fossil genera, which M. Lamouroux thinks he can approximate to the
Alcyonia or Thethyae: his Hallihoe, and those which form his order of the Ac-
TiNiAHiA; his Chexoxdopora, Hippalix.e, Limxohe^, Seheje, &c, — all produc-
tions of which the nature is more or less problematical.
CORALLIFERI. 417
After the Alcyonia are also placed the
Spongia, Lm.(l)
Or Sponges; marine, fibrous bodies whose only sensible portion
appears to be a sort of tenuous gelatine which dries off, scarcely leav-
ing a trace of it, and in which neither Polypi nor other moving parts
have yet been discovered. Living Sponges are said to exhibit a sort
of tremulousness or contraction when they are touched; it is also
affirmed that the pores, with their superficies, are perforated, and
present a sort of palpitation; the existence of these motions, how-
ever, is doubted by M. Grant(2).
Sponges assume innumerable shapes, each according to its spe-
cies, and resemble shrubs, horns, vases, tubes, globes, fans, &c.
Every one knows the
S. officinalis, or common Sponge, which is found in large
brown masses, formed of extremely fine, flexible, and elastic
fibres, perforated with numerous pores and little irregular
canals, all of which intercommunicate.
(1) The genus of the Sponges is extremely rich in curious species, and would
well repay its study. M. de Lamarck — An. sans Vert., II, 345, et seq. — will prove
an excellent guide. See also the important Memoir of M. Grant, Ann. des Sc.
Nat., XI, pi. xvi.
(2) M.i Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XI, pL, xvi, have adopted
this opinion of M. Grant.
Vol. IV,— -o U
418 INFUSORIA.
CLASS V.
INFUSORIA.
Naturalists usually close the catalogue of the animal king-
dom witli beings so extremely minute as to be invisible to
the naked eye, and which have only been discovered since
the invention of the microscope has unveiled to us, as it were,
a new world. Most of them present a gelatinous body of the
greatest simplicity, and for these, this is undoubtedly the
situation: but authors have placed among the Infusoria, ani-
mals apparently much more complicated, and which oniy re-
semble them in their minuteness, and the dwelling in which
they are usually found.
They will constitute our first order, though we must still
insist upon the doubts relative to their organization which are
not yet dissipated(l).
(1) N.B. As the nature of this work does not require me to enter into the endless
details concerning these infinitely minute beings, and as I can say nothing con-
cerning them from my own observations, I can only refer the reader to the work
of M. Bory de Saint Vincent, entitled "Essai d'une Classification des Animaux
Microscopiques," extracted from the second volume of the Zoophytes, of the En-
cyc. M^thodique, Paris, 1826, where these little animals are divided into eighty-
two genera.
ROTIFERA. 419
ORDER L
ROTIFERA.
The Rotifera, as above stated, are distinguished by a
greater degree of complication. Their body is oval and ge-
latinous ; we can distinguish in it a mouth, a stomach, an in-
testine, and an anus near the first. It most commonly terminates
posteriorly in a tail that is variously constructed, and ante-
riorly it bears a singular organ, variously lobate, with denti-
culated edges, and of which the denticulations vibrate success-
ively in such a manner as to give the organ itself the appear-
ance of one or more dentated and revolving wheels. One or
two prominences on the neck have even appeared to some
observers to be furnished with eyes. This revolving organ
does not serve to direct their aliment to the mouth ; it may
be supposed to have some connection with the function of
respiration(l). In ,
FuRcuLARiA, Lam.
The body is unarmed; the tail is composed of articulations which
enter one into the other, and is terminated by two threads.
It is on one of these— the Furcularia or Rotifere des toits — that
Spallanzani performed his famous experiments. Covered with dust
in the spouts on the roofs of houses it becomes desiccated, and after
remaining in that state for several weeks reacquires life and motion
on being humected with a little water.
TheTRiCHOCERC^, Lam., appear tome to differ from the Furcu-
(1) For the organization of these animals, see tlie Memoir of M. Dutrochet,
Ann. du Mus. XlX, p. 355.
420 INFUSORIA.
larise only in the diminished development of their vibratile or-
gan s(l). The
Vagixicola, Lam.
Seem to be Trichocerc?e with a diaphanous envelope; but we may
be allowed to fear there has been some optical illusion(2).
TuBicoLARiA, Lnm.
The Tubicolariaj only differ from the Furculariae, by secreting
themselves in little tubes which they construct of foreign molecules,
but which do not form any portion of their body, like those of the
Coralliferi (polypiers). Their rotatory organ however shows itself
out of the tube, nearly in the manner of the head of Polypi.
There is a species in France common on the Confervae of
the marshes — Vorticella tctrapetala, IJlumenb.; Dutrochet, Ann.
du Mus., XIX, xviii, 1 — 10 — whose rotatory organ is divided
into four lobes.
Brachionus, Mull.
The Brachioni, with rotatory organs and a tail nearly similar to
those of the Furcularijc, have a sort of membranous or squamous
shield, which covers their back like that of certain Monoculi.
ORDER IL
HOMOGENEA.
The body of the Homogenea presents neither viscera nor
(1) Trickodapaxillum,Mu\\.,XXlX, 9— 12; Encyc, XV, 19, 20;— Trich. lo?!-
gicauda, Miill., XXXI, 10.
(3) TricL innata; — TV. rngenitn;—Tr. ingutlhw, M 11.
HOMOGENEA. 421
Other complication, and is frequently destitute of even the ap-
pearance of a mouth.
The first tribe comprises those, which, with a gelatinous
body more or less contractile in its different parts, still pre-
sent external organs consisting of cilia more or less strong.
When they have the form of a horn (cornet), from which the cilia
issue as in the Polypi called Vorticellse, we have the
Ureolaria, Lam.
When the body is flat, and these cilia are at one extremity,
. Trichoda.
When they surround the whole body,
Leucophra.
When some of them are stout, and represent species of horns,
Kerona.
And when these pretended horns are elongated into threads,
Himantopes.
The second tribe consists of those which exhibit no exter-
nal organ whatever, if we except a tail. In
Cercaria, Mull.
The oval body is in fact terminated by a thread. To this genus be-
long (among others) those animalcules which are observed in the
semen of various animals, and on which so many fantastic theories
have been founded.
When this thread is forked, as is sometimes tlie case, we have the
FuRcocERCA of Lamarck.
422
INFUSORIA.
Vibrio, Mull.
Where the body is round and slender like a bit of thread.
It is to this genus that belong the
V. glutinis et aceti, or the pretended Uels that are seen in vi-
negar and paste. Those that inhabit the former are frequently
perceptible to the naked eye. It is asserted that they change
their skin, consist of two sexes, produce living young ones in
summer, and eggs in autumn. Freezing will not kill them.
The others make their appearance in diluted paste.
Enchelis, Mull.
Where the body is oblong, softer, and less determined than that of a
Vibrio. In
It is flat and oval. In
It is flat and oblong. In
Cyclidium
Paramecium
KOLPODA
It is fiat and sinuous. In
GONIUM
It is flat and angular. And in
Bursaria
Hollow like a sac.
HOMOGENEA. 423
The most singular genus of the whole is tlie
Proteus, Lin.
No determinate form can be assigned to themj their figure changes
every instant, and is sometimes rounded, sometimes divided and
subdivided into thongs, in the most odd and singular manner(l).
MONAS, Mull.
The Monades, viewed under the microscope, resemble points moving
with great rapidity, although destitute of any apparent organ of mo-
tion.
Vol VOX.
A globular body revolving on its axis and frequently containing
smaller globules which are doubtless the continuation of the race.
(1) Proteus diffluens. Roes., Ill, ci; Encyc, I, 1, a — m; — Prot. tencuc, Miill., Inf.,
II, 13—18; Encyc, I, 2, a— f.
For other details concerning all these animals, see the posthumous work of
Othon Frederick Muller, entitled, Animalcula Infusoria, the plates of which have
been copied in the Encyc. Methodique. See also Roes., Ill, and for the classifica-
tion, the work already quoted of M. Bory Saint-Vincent.
(2) M. Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat.; XI, pL, XVI have adopted
this opinion of M. Grant.
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Plate L
Fig. 1. Pneumora scutellaris, of the natural size. The fe-
male is apterous, pale-green with white spots, largest on the
thorax, and yellowish ones on the abdomen, both arranged in
longitudinal series and margined with redj three on each side
of the dorsal carina, forming little oblique bands; edges of the
thorax denticulated. — Museum d'Histoire Naturelle; brought
from the Cape of Good Hope by Lalande.
Fig. 2. Nemestrina longirostris, of the natural size, described
under its specific name by M. Wiedemann. It is blackish and
furnished with a yellowish down, and several pearl-grey spots
on the thorax and abdomen; this last part of the body is crossed
transversely by blackish and russet bands; the spots are placed
on the former; sides provided with bundles of black hairs. The
wings are blackish and marked with little spots, and the pos-
terior margin is transparent. The proboscis is from three to
four times the length of the body. The legs are russet. From
the Cape of Good Hope.
Fig. 3. Cordis phyllomorphus (subgenus Syromastes) of the
natural size. This species is allied to the Coreus paradoxus of
Fabricius, but is rather less pilose and proportionally shorter
and wider; the abdomen is almost square, and its lateral edges
exhibit three dentations anteriorly and two lobes behind; each
side of the posterior edge is marked by a little incisure. The
sides of the body are slightly turned up, it is greyish and
somewhat diaphanous and veined; its edges and the first joint
of the antennae are bristled with little spines. From Senegal;
where it was taken by M. Dumolin of the Navy, who sent it to
M. Guerion by whom it was presented to the Paris Museum.
Fig. 4. Synagris spiniventer, of the natural size. The female
is black, with violet-blue wings, and the posterior extremity of
the abdomen saffron; the under part of the second ring is armed
Vol. IV.— 3 D
426 EXPLANATION
with two tolerably stout spines. From Senegal, and presented
to the Paris Museum by the same naturalist.
Fig. 5. The abdomen of the same insect viewed from be-
neath.
Fig. 6. Myrmeko clavicorne, of the natural size. Body whitish
with black points on the thorax; antennJE terminated in a little
rounded button; small black, spots, some of which are almost
puncliform, and the others, those on the inner margin particu-
larly, forming little lines, on the superior wings; other lines of
the same colour, some of which are bifid posteriorly, at the ex-
tremity of the inferior ones; a larger and almost rounded black
spot on their middle. From Senegal and presented to the Mu-
seum by the same gentleman.
Plate II.
Fig. 1. Smer'mthus Dumolmii of the natural size. Wings
indented and of an obscure greyish-brown; the superior ones
with two or three little, slightly marked, sinuous, whitish-grey
lines, and a broad band of olive-brown which does not reach
the base, marked with a white dot and a trilobate spot of a
similar colour; extremity of these same wings with a paler
brown and strongly indented band. Inferior surface of the four
wings paler than the superior, and with a broad black spot on
the middle of each, near the edge.
Thorax deep-grey and olive-brown in the centre; origin of the
abdomen of the same colour; antennae white, and smallest in the
female.
The caterpillar, like those of all the Smerinthi, has a trian-
gular head, and is annulated with black and red; the whole body
is sprinkled with blackish points. From Senegal; on the Baobab,
where M. Dumoulin discovered two specimens. Collection of
Count Dejean.
Fig. 2. Castnia Hiibneri of the natural size. Superior wings
white, with two oblique, white, and almost maculated bands
beyond the middle of the wings. Inferior wings blackish with
a reddish border and base; two ranges of large dots, near
the extremity of the posterior and marginal ones, are of a
minium-red, and the others white. The under surface of the
four wings presenting a similar design to that above, but almost
entirely reddish, wiih the exception of the middle of the infe-
rior ones, and the external edge of the terminal band of the su-
perior, which are black.
OF THE PLATES. 427
The abdomen agrees in colour with the wings. From South
America. Collection of Count Dejean-
Fig. 3. .Mgocera Boisduvalii, of the natural size, the third
species of the genus that is known. Superior wings vinous-
brown with three white bands j one extending along the whole
inner margin, the other very short and proceeding from the
edge, and the third likewise proceeding from the edge and de-
scending obliquely near the external marginj four violet-grey,
metallic spots. Posterior wings yellow with a lunula, and the
extremity light-brown; thorax white with vinous-brown ptery-
goda; abdomen yellow with a series of black points superiorly;
antennse more slender than those of the %3E,gocera venulia. From
the western coast of Africa. Cabinet of M. Boisduval.
Fig. 4. Coronis DiirvilHi, of the natural size. Superior sur-
face of the upper wings olive-brown, with an oblique, serrated,
whitish band near the middle; that of the base more or less
violet, and the middle one slightly tinged with olive on the
inner margin which alone is dentated; at the extremity, near
the fringe, is a double greyish line, the external one denticu-
lated; the posterior wings, terminated by a moderate tail, are
somewhat spatulate, and present in the middle a band of bright
violet-blue, very broad near the edge, and terminating in a point
near the anal angle. The under part of the whole four is of a
pale-olive-brown with a white band on the middle of each, and
the extremity of a yellowish-grey. From Cayenne. Cabinet
of M. Boisduval.
Plate III.
Fig. 1, 2. An extraordinary species of Floriceps found in
the liver of the Dioclon Mola. It is enveloped in a membranous
sac (fig. l), which appears to be connected in some way with
its body, and to enjoy the faculty of voluntary contractions.
Fig. 3. The sac opened and the animal exposed.
Fig. 4. The Choyidr acanthus of Laroche, and fig. 4, another of
those parasites allied to the Caligi, which have been taken for
Lerneae, and which is from the Trigla.
Fig. 5. Brachiella thynni.
The other figures are sufficiently explained in the text, for
which see their genera by Index, as well as those of the plate
generally.
Fig. 6 exhibits the filaments issuing from the anus. Its nu-
merous tentacula must protrude through the opposite opening.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
In explaining the abbreviations employed to indicate the numerous
writers necessarily referred to in this work, we have embraced the
opportunity of giving the reader a general idea of their profession,
the period of their birth and decease, and of the character of their
writings.
Abild. — Abildgaardt (Peter-Christian), a Danish naturalist;
Professor at Copenhagen, died in 1808.
One of the continuers of the Zoologia Danica of Miiller, and author of various Me-
moirs published among those of the Society of Natural History, and of The Royal
Society of Sciences of Copenhagen, as well as those of the Society of Naturalists
of Berlin.
Acad, des Sc.
I thus quote the " Memoirs de I'Academie des Sciences" of Paris, of which one
quarto volume was annually published from 1700 to 1790.
I have also occasionally quoted the " Memoirs des Savants Etrangers," eleven
volumes, from 1750 to 17S6.
I have also frequently quoted the " Memoirs of the Academy of Berlin" from
1819, and the new ones of the Academia Naturae Curiosorum of Bonn, from Vol.
IX, at which epoch they assumed their new form.
For those of the Academy of Petersburg see Peterob. or Petrop.
AcosTA or rather Mendez da Costa (Emmanuel), a Portuguese
naturalist, resident in London.
" Historla Naturalis Testaceorum Britanniae," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1778.
Adanson (Michael), born at Aix in 1727, and died in Paris 1806,
Member of the Academic des Sciences, and one of the first natu-
ralists who attempted the classification of Shells according to their
animals.
" Histoire Naturelle des Coquillages du Senegal," 1775, 1 vol. 4to.
Agassis, a German naturalist-
Editor of the " Fishes of Spix," and author of Memoirs in the Isis.
430 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Ahr. — Ahrens.
" August! Ahrensii, Fauna Insectorum Europs, fascic. I — XII."
Alb. or Albix. — Albix (Eleazar), an English painter.
" A Natural Hi.^tory of Biids," 3 vols. 4to. London, 1731 — 38, containing 306
indifferent colouied plale>:.
" A Natural History ol Spiders," 1 vol. 4lo, with plates. London, 1736.
Albinus (Bernard-Sigcfroy), Professor at Leydcn, and one of the
great anatomists of the eighteenth century, horn at Frankfort in
1697, died in 1770.
We have only had occasion to quote him for the description of the Pennatulae in-
serted in the " Annotaiiones Academicas," 8 Nos. in 4lo. Leyden, 1754 — 1768.
Aldrov. or Aldr. — Aldrovandi (Ulysse), a nobleman of Bologna,
Professor of the University of Bologna, born 1525, died blind 1605.
His " Natural History," in fourteen volumes, folio, from 1599 to 1640, eleven of
which are on the subject of animals, was mostly published by Ills successors. The
third volume of the Ornithology and tlie first of the Insects were the only ones
published during his life. It is an undigested and wearisome compilation.
Amor. — Amoreux (N.), a physician of Montpellier.
" Notice des Insectes de la France, reputes Venimeux," 1 vol. folio, with plates.
Paris, 1786.
" Description Melhodique d'une espece de Scorpion commune a Souvignargues,
en Languedoc." Journal de Pliysique, XXXV.
Anders. — Anderson (John), a merchant and burgomaster of
Hamburg, born in 1674, died in 1743.
"Histoire Naturelle de I'lslande du Greenland," &c. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1750.
This work, although antiquated and superficial, is still the principal source of our
information relative to the Cetacea.
ANDRE.S (John Gerard Reinhard), druggist at Hanover, born in
1724, died in 1793.
" Letters written from Switzerland to Hanover, 1763," in the German Language.
They were at first piinted separately in the Hanover Magazine for 1764 — 65, and
republished in 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1776.
A^'N. Mus. or du Mus. — " Annales du Museum d'Histoire Natu-
relle de Paris," by the professors of that establishment, 20 vols. 4to,
from 1802 to 1813.
This work is continued under the title of:
" Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle," &c. Paris, 1815, et seq. Eigh-
teen volumes have been published.
Argenv. — Argenville (Antoine Joseph Des-AlUers d'), maitre
des Comptes of Paris, born 1680, died 1765.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 431
" L'Histoire Naturelle Eclaircie dans une de ses principales parties, la Conchy-
LiOLOGiE," 4to, first edition. Paris, 1742; the second aug;mented by the addition
of the Zoomorphose, ibid., 1757 ; the third augmented by M. Favaune, 2 vols, ibid.,
1780.
Arted. — Artedi (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, and a friend of
Linnseus, born in 1705, drowned at Amsterdam in 1735.
His work on Fishes was published by Linnoeus. " P. Artedi Ichtyologia sive
Opera Omnia de Piscibus," 1 vol. 8vo. Leyden, 1738.
The edition of Walbaum, " Artedius Renovatus," 5 vols 8vo, Gripswald, 1788 — 89
is greatly augmented, but by an injudicious compiler.
AscAN. — AscANius (Peter), Professor at Copenhagen.
Author of five numbers in folio, the first containing " Coloured Illustrations of the
Natural History of the North," from 1767 to 1779.
Au»EB. — AuDEBERT ( Jean-Baptlste), a painter at Paris, born in
Rochefort, 1759, died 1800.
*• Histoire Naturelle des Singes et des Makis," folio, Paris, 1800 with sixty-two
plates drawn from the stuffed specimens in the Museum.
" Oiseaus Dores ou a. Reflets Metalliques," 2 vols, folio, Paris, 1802.
AuD. — AuDouiN (Jean-Victor), Doctor of Medicine, sub-librarian
to the Institute of France, assistant naturalist to Messrs de Lamarck
and Latreille at the Jardin du Roi, and member of various societies,
born in Paris, 27ih of April 1797.
"Anatomic d'une Latve Apode" (Conops), found in a Borabus lapidarius, by
Messrs Lachat and Audouin, ISIS.
" Memoire sur les lapports des Trilobites avec les Animaux Articules," published
with plates in the Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques, Vlll, p. 233.
" Memoires sur I'Achlysie, Nouveau Genre d'Arachnide," published with
plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 497.
"Lettres sur la Geneiation des Insectes addressee a I'Acaderaie des Sciences,"
published in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II, p. 281.
" Recherches Anatomiques sur la Famille du Drele et sur le Male de cette Es-
p^ce," published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 11, p. 443.
" Recherches Anatomiques pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Cantharides,"
published with plates in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 31,
" Prodrome d'une Histoire Naturelle, Chimique, &c., des Cantharides," a medi-
cal thesis for the degree of M.D., 4to. Paris.
" Memoire sur la Nicothoe," a new genus of the Crustacea which lives on the
blood of the Lobster. Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, published in the An-
nales des Sciences Naturelles, IX, p. 345.
" Memoire sur rAnatomie et la Physiologie des Crustaces," published in the
same work.
'= Explication Sommaire, &c." of the plates in the great work on Egypt, the pub-
lication of which had been interrupted by the indisposition of M. Savigny. To M.
Audouin also, in conjunction with M. Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, we are indebted for
the description of the Mammalia.
" Observations pour servir a I'Histoire de la Formation des Perles," inserted in
the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, 1S29.
432 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
" Memoires sur plusieurs Mollusques, entre autres sur la Glycimere, sur une
Clavagelle vivante, genre Siliquaire, et sur le genre Magile," presented to the
Academic des Sciences in 1829, and republished from that work in the review of
the Acnales des Sciences Naturelles.
With Milne Edwards.
" Resume d'Entomologie ou d'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux Articul^s," 2
vols. 18mo, Paris, 1829.
" Histoire Naturelle des Animaux du littoral de la France," still in MS.
Azz. — De Azzara (Don Felix) a Spanish officer, born 1746, has
given us two excellent works on the natural history of Paraguay.
" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Quadrupedes du Paraguay," translated from
the manuscript by M. Moreau de Saint-Mery, 2 vols 8vo, Paris, 1801.
"Voyages dans I'Amcrique Meridionale de 1781, jusqu'en 1801," translated by
M. Walckenaer, 4 vols 8vo, Paris 1S09. The two last volumes, translated by
Sonnini, contain the natural history of ihe Birds of Paraguay.
Bajon, formerly staff-surgeon at Cayenne.
" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire de Cayenne," &c., 2 vols 8vo, Paris, 1777.
They contain some details relative to the animals of that country.
Barr. — Baurere (Pierre), Professor at Perpignan, died ITSS.
" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de la France Equinoxialc," 1 vol. 12mo, Paris,
1741.
" Ornithologiae Specimen Novum," 1 vol. 4to. Perpignan, 1745.
Barton (Benjam. Smith) an American naturalist and Professor
of Botany and Materia Medica in the University of Pennsylvania at
Philadelphia, died 1816.
«' A Memoir on the power of fascination attributed to the Rattlesnake," 1 vol.
Svo. Philadelphia, 1796.
" Facts, Observations and Conjectures on the generation of the Opossum,"
pamphlet in Svo. Philadelphia, 1801.
" Some Notice of the Sirena lacertina, and of another species of the same genus,"
pamphlet, Svo. Philadelphia, 1808.
" Memoir on a Reptile called the Hellbender," pamphlet, Svo, 1812. It is the
Salatnandra gigantea.
Bartram (William), an American Botanist.
" Voyage dans les parties sud de I'Amerique Septentrionale," translated from
the English by M. Benoits, Paris, 2 vols. Svo.
Baud. — Baudet de la Face (Marie-Jean).
" Essai sur I'Entomologie du Department du Puy -de-Dome," a Monograph of
the Lamellicornes, 1 vol. Svo. Clermont, 1809.
Bast. — Baster (Job), a Physician of Harlaem, fellow of the Royal
Society of London, born 1711, died 1776.
" Opuscula Subseciva," 1 vol. 4to, divided into two volumes with plates, Har-
laem, 1764 and 1765.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 433
Basterot (B. de), a Lawyer.
" Memoire Geologique sur les Environs de Bourdeaux, 8vo. Paris, 1825.
Beauv. — Beauvois (Palisot de). See Palisot.
Bechst. or Bech. — Bechstein (J. M.), a naturalist of Saxony,
born 1757.
" Thie Common Natural History of Germany," 4 vols 8vo, Leipsig, 1801 —
1809, in the German language. It only treats of the Quadrupeds and Birds.
Bell (Thomas).
Author of various Memoirs on Reptiles in the Linnaean Transactions, Zoolo-
gical Journal, &c.
Bel. — Belon (Pierre), a Physician at Mans, and a Professor of
the College of France, born 1517, died 1564.
" Observations faites dans mes Voyages en Orient," 1 vol. 4to, 1553.
"Histoire des Poissons," 1 vol. 8vo. Transv., 1551.
" Histoire Naturelle des etranges Poissons Marins, et Description du Dauphin,
&C." 1 vol. 4to, 1551.
"Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux, 1 vol folio, 1551.
Bennet (E. T.), an English naturalist.
Author of several Memoirs in the Zoological JournaK
Bennet (J. Whitchurch), an English naturalist.
" Natural History of the Fishes of Ceylon," of which but two numbers, in 4to,
are yet published. The plates are beautilul.
Bergius (Peter-Jonas), a Swedish naturalist, Professor* at Stock-
holm, died 1790.
Quoted as author of certain Memoirs among those of Stockholm.
Beseke (John Melchior Theophilus), Professor at Mittau in Cour-
land, born 1746. Author of
" Materials for the History of the Birds of Courland" (in German), 8vo, 1792,
Mittau and Leipzic.
Bendant (F. S.), a French naturalist, See, member of the Acade-
mic des Sciences, quoted for his
Memoirs on Shells, published in the Annales du Museum.
Besler or Mus. Besler (Michael Robert), a physician at Nurem-
berg, born 1607, died 1661.
"Rariora Musei Besleriani," folio, 1716.
Vol. IV.— 3 E
434 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Blainv. — Blainville (Henri Ducrotay de), adjunct Professor to
the Faculty des Sciences, and member of the Academic des Sciences.
I quote several of liis Memoirs on all the branches of Zoology, published in the
Annales du Museum, Bulletin des Sciences, Journal Physique, and his ariicles
Mollusques and Vers, in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. The first is
printed separately under the tUle of Malacologie. Paiis and Strasb., 8vo, 182S,
with 1 vol. of plates.
" Memoire sur les BelemniteS," 4to. Paris, 1827.
" Essai d'une Monographic de la Faiuiile des Hirudinees, 8vo. Paris, 1827.
Bl. — Bloch (Mark-Eleazer), a Jewish physician in Berlin, born
at Anspach 1723, died 1799. His
" Icthyolosy or General and Particular History of Fishes," in twelve numbers,
folio, with 432 plates, Berlin, 1785 — 1796. is far from being general. It only con-
tains such species as he coidd procure, and almost all the foreign ones are badly
coloured. His
" Systema Icthyologiae" — See Schneider — also includes the species of other
authors, but arranged in a fantastic manner.
" A Treatise on the Generation of Intestinal Worms" (in German), 4to. Berlin,
1782.
Blum, or Blumenb. — Blumenbach (John Frederick), Professor
of Medicine and Natural History at Gottingen,
" Manual ol Natural History," 8th edition (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Gottingen,
1807. There is also a French translation of the same by M. Artaud, 1 v«l. Svo,
Metz, 1803.
" Plates of Natural History" (Abbildungen), 10 numbers, Svo, each consisting
of 18 plates. Gottingen, 1796—1810.
Boccone (Paul), a Bernardine monk of Sicily, born in 1633, died
1704.
" Recherches et Observations Naturelles," &c., 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1671.
BoDD. — BoDDAERT (Peter), Physician, Sec, of Flessingen, in
Zealand.
" Elenchus Aninialium, vol. 1, sistens Quadrupedia," Svo, Rotterdam, 1785.
The sequel has not appeared.
Four letters on as n.any animals of the Cabinet of Schlosser, following that of the
latter, and even on the Lacerta ambo'inensis.
BoHATScH (John Baptist), Professor at Prague, died 1772.
" De quibusdam Animalibus," &c. 1 vol, 4to. Dresden, 1761.
This work contains some good observations on certain Mollusca and Zoophyta.
BoiE, a young naturalist of Kiel, who died in Java. His voyage
was undertaken for scientific purposes.
He had prepared extensive materials for publication on the Reptilia.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 433
BojANus (Louis Henry), a German naturalist, Professor at Viliia,
died 1828.
" Monograph of the Fresh-water Tortoises of Europe," folio, Vilna, 1819, an ex-
cellent work. He was also the author of several Memoirs in the Isis.
BoisD. — BoisDuvAL (J. A.), physician and curator of tlie cabinet of
count Dejean.
•' Essai sur une Monograpliie des Zygenides," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Paris
1829.
" Europaeorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus," added to the Ejsay, &c.
He has lately, jointly with major Le Conte of the United States army, published
the three first numbers of another work, entitled
" Histoire Generale et Iconographie d-es Lepidopteres or des Chenilles de I'Arae-
lique Septentrionale," 8vo. Paris.
The same gentleman, in conjunction with count Dejean, has also published the
first numbers of anotiier, called the
" Iconographie et Histoire Naturelle des Coleopteres d'Europe," Svo. Paris,
1827.
He has also described some new species of Lepidoptera in the Annales de la So-
ciety Linneenne de Paris.
BoMME (Leonard), a physician in Zealand.
Author of certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Sciences of
Flessingen, or Flushing.
BoN, or BoNAN.— BoNANNi, ov ratlicr Buonanni (Filippo), a Jesuit
professor at the college of Rome, born 1638, died 1725. He was an
assiduous observer, but we have only quoted his work entitled
" Recreatio Mentis et Oculi in Observatione Animalium Testaceorum," 1 vol. 4to.
Rome, 1684.
BoNAP. or Ch. Bonap. — Bonaparte (Charles Lucien), Prince of
Musignano, son of the prince of Canino.
Author of an excellent Supplement to Wilson's American Ornithology, and of se-
veral memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York.
BoNNAT. — BoNNATERRE (the Abbe), Professor of natural history at
Tulle.
He superintended the engraving of the plates of the Verfebrata for the Encyclo-
pedie Methodique, and gave the text for those of the Reptiles and Fishes.
His figures generally are copied from authors, and not always judiciously selected.
BoNEL. — BoNELLi (Franccsco), director of the Cabinet of Natural
History, and professor of Zoology at Turin.
" Catalogue of the Birds of Piedmont," pamphlet, 4to, 1811.
" Entomological Observations," in two parts, published in Ihe Memoirs of the
Academy of Sciences of Turin. They treat of the genus Carabus of Linnseus, or
ot the Carabici,
436 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
He also published other Memoirs, o( which we may particularly notice the " Des-
crizione di sei nuovi Insetti LepiJopteri deila Sardegna," in the thirtieth volume of
the same collection.
Bonnet (Charles), a celebrated philosopher and naturalist of Ge-
neva, born in 1720, died 1793. We only quote his
" Traile d'Iii— Faujas de Saint-Fond (B. ), Professor of Oe gy at the
Museum d'Histoire Nalurelle.
" Histoiie Nalurelle do la Montaigne de St Pierre de Maastricht," 1 vol. 4lo.
Paris, 1799.
Fermin (Philip), physician at Surinam.
" Histoire Nalurelle de la Hollande equinoxiale," 1 vol. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1765.
" Description de Surinam," 2 vols, Svo. Amsterdam, 1769.
Two indifferent works filled with errors of nomenclature.
Fern, or Hern. — Hernandez (Francisco), physician-in-chief at
Mexico, under Philip H.
" Nova Plantarum, Animalium el Rlineralium Mexicanorum Historia," folio,
Rome, 1651. A singular combination of fragments of the author, figures drawn by
others, and annotations of editors. It should be read cautiously.
Feruss. — Ferussac (J. Daudebart de), a French naturalist.
Author of a new and enlarged edition of an " Essai d'une Methode Conchyliolo-
gique," originally wiitten by M. de Ferussac, Sen., pamphlet, Svo, Paris, 1807.
" Histoire des Mollusques Terrestres el Fluviatiles," folio, with fine plates. It is
not yet completed.
He is also the principal editor of that important periodical called the " Bulletin
Universel des Sciences," &c.
Feuill. — Feuillee (Louis), a Minim, the companion and plagia-
rist of Plumier, born 1660, died 1732.
" Journal d'Observalions faites sur les Coles Orientales de I'Amerique;" 2 vols,
4to. Paris, 1714.
Journal, &c., in New Spain and the islands ol America, 1 vol, 4to. Paris,
1725.
Fitch, and Moll. — Fitchtel (Leopold de), a naturalist of Vienna,
who in conjunction wii'h J. P. C. De Moll, member of the Academy
of Munich, published the
" Testacea Microscopica, aliaque minuta ex generibus Argonauta et Nautilus,"
cum tab. XXIV. Vienna, 1803.
FiscH. — Fischer DE Waldheim (Gotthelf), a German naturalist,
Director of the Imperial Museum at Moscow. Of his numerous
works, we quote the following:
" Fragments of Natural History," in German, 1 vol. 4lo. Franckfort, ISOl.
"Anatomy of the Makis," in German. Franckfort, 1804.
" Description of certain Insects," published in the Memoirs of the Naturalists of
Moscow, 1 vol, 4to. Moscow, 1806.
" Entomographia Imperii Russici," 2 vols 4to, with splendid engravings. Mos-
cow, 1820—1822.
" Observations on a carnivorous Fly called Medeterus," 4to, with plates. Mos-
cow, 1819.
"Memoir on the Argas of Persia," 4to, with a plate. Moscow, 1823.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 451
" Letter on the Physodactylus, a new genus of Coleopterous Insects," 8vo. Mos-
cow, 1824.
FiTziNG. — FiTziNGER, a pliysiciati and naturalist at Vienna.
" A New Classification of Reptiles according to their national affinities," 4to, in
German. Vienna, 1826-
FleminCt (John), a Scotch pastor.
«' Philosophy of Zoology," 2 vols 8vo, Edinburgh, 1822.
Fleuriau de Bellevue, a naturalist at Rochelle.
Author of Memoirs on the Testacea and other Mollusca, published in the Bul-
letin des Sciences, Journal de Physique, &c.
FoRSK. — FoRSKAHL (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, born 1734, a pu-
pil of Linnaeus, and the companion of Niebuhr in his travels to the
East, died during the journey in 1763.
*' Descriptiones Animalium," &c., quae in Itinere Oriental! observavit," 4to. Co-
penhagen, 1775.
" Icones Rerum NaturaJium quas in Itinere Orientali depingi curavit," 4to.
Copenhagen, 1776.
Posthumous works, and extremely precious on account of the new species de-
scribed in them, although the nomenclature is incorrect.
FoRTis (J. B. or Alberto), an Italian naturalist, born at Venice
1740, died a bookseller at Bologna 1803. I quote his
" Memoires pour servir a THistoire Naturelle et principalement a rOrictographie
de I'ltalie," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802.
FoRST. — Forster (John Reinhold), born at Dirchaw in Polish
Prussia 1729, naturalist in the English service for the second voyage
of Cook, and subsequently Professor at Halle. He died in 1798.
" Zoologia; Indicae Rarioris Spicilegium," 4to. London, 1790.
"Enchiridion Historiae Naturali inserviens," 8vo. Halle, 1788.
I also quote him for the articles inserted by Bloch in his posthumous System of
Fishes.
FouRCROY (Antoine Francois de), the celebrated Professor of
Chemistry, Counsellor of State, and member of the Academic des
Sciences; born 1755, died 1809. The only work we have had occa-
sion to quote is his
" Entomologia Parisiensis," 2 vols 8vo, Paris, 1785, a small work of his youth,
and a mere abridgement of that of Geoffrey.
Fred. Cuv. See Cuv.
Freminv. — Freminville (Baron de), an officer of the French navyj
an able naturalist.
452 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Author of various articles in the Dictionnaire Classiqiie d'Histoiic Naturelle.
Fries (B. F).
" Monographia Tanyporum Suecix," Lumiise, 1823.
Fr. — Frisch (J. L.), Rector of the Gymnasium of Berlin, born
1666, died 1743.
" A Representation of certain German and foreign Birds" (in German), 2 vols
folio, BerUn, 1739 — 1763, containing two hundred and lifty-five extremely exact
but not fine plates.
" Beschreibung von Insecten in Teuschland," or a Description of the Insects in
Germany, 1 vol. -Ito. Berlin, 1730.
Froel. — Froelich (J. A), a German naturalist and physician of
Elwangen.
Author of two Memoirs on the Intestinal Worms in the Naturforscher.
G.s:rt. — Gartner (Joseph), a celebrated botanist of Wirtemberg,
born 1732, died 1791.
Author of the Carpologia, and also Zoological observations inserted in the Philo-
sophical Transactions, and in the Miscellanea Zoologica of Pallas.
Gaillardot, a physician at Lunevillc, and an able naturalist.
Author of Memoirs on Fossils published in the Annales des Sciences Natu-
relles, &c.
Garden (Alexander), a Scotchman, physician at Charleston,
South Carolina, born 1730, died 1771.
He transmitted various observations to Linnzeus.
Gaza (Theodore de), a Greek who sought an asylum in Italy in
the sixteenth century. He translated into Latin the work of Aris-
totle upon Animals.
Geb. — Geeler (F). a Russian naturalist and physician.
" Observationes Entomologica;," a Memoir in 4to.
Deg. — Geer (Charles, Baron de), Marshal of the court of the
Queen of Sweden, and member of the Academy of Stockholm, born
1720, died 1778.
" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 7 vols 4to, with plates. Stock-
holm, 1752 — 1778. An excellent work, that forms a sequel to that of Reaumur.
The two first volumes are rare. Retzius has given an abridgement of this work in
Latin entitled:
" Genera et Species Insectorum," 1 vol. 4to. Lipsise, 1783.
There is also a German translation of it, enlarged by Goez.
Geoff. — Geoffroy, a celebrated physician of Paris.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 453
" Histoire abregee des Insectes," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Pads, 1764.
This very elementary vyork has been republished, and augmented by Species
added to it by Fourcroy in his abridgement of the same. See Fourcroy.
" Traite sommaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles que Terrestres, qui se trouvent
aux environs de Paris," 1 vol. 12rao. Paris, 1767.
A small work, but remarkable for the attempt to class shells according to their
animal.
Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Etienne), Professor of the
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and member of the Academie des
Sciences, born at Etampes 1773. .
I quote his numerous Memoirs published in the Magasin Encyclopedique, the
Annales du Museum, and in the great work on Egypt.
Various Memoirs on the organization of the Crustacea and Insects, published in
different periodicals, such as the Journal Complementaire des Sciences Medicales,
Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, &c., and his
" Philosephie Anatomique," 2 vols. Paris, 1818 and 1822.
IsiD. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Isidore), son of the pre-
ceding, assistant naturalist of the Museum.
Author of various memoirs among those of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ; also of the description of the Fishes of Egypt
in the great work on that country.
Geor. — Georgi (J. T.), a German naturalist, who travelled in
the service of the Russian government in 1772, 1773 and 1774.
His travels are printed in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1775.
Germar (Ernest Frederick), a German naturalist.
" Dissertatio sistens Bombycum Species," &c., 4to. Halle.
He continues the "Magazin fur Insectenkunde" of Illiger.
Gm. — Germar (E. Francis), Professor of Mineralogy at Halle.
" Magazin der Entomologie," 4 vols 8vo. Halle, 1813 — 1821.
" Insectorum Species Novje," first vol. 8vo, with plates. Halle, 1824. Sec
Ahrens.
Gesn. — Gesner (Conrad), a physician at Zurich, born 1516, died
1565.
I quote his " History of Animals," 3 vols folio, to which has been added a
Treatise on Serpents, and one on the Scorpion. This work, which is arranged al-
phabetically, is an excellent compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients, and
is enriched with useful observations and numerous wood cuts, most of them good.
GiLLiAMs, an American naturalist.
Author of certain Memoirs on Reptiles and Fishes, published in the Journal o(
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
454 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
GioENi (Giuseppe), a Sicilian naturalist of the house of Angio.
"Description of a new family and of a new genus of the Testacea," &c., in Ita-
lian, pampliict 8vo. Naples, 17S3.
It is the stomach of the Bulla lignaria which he has thus converted into an
animal.
GioRNA (M. p.), a Piedmontese naturalist, professor at Turin,
born 1741, died 1809.
I quote some of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Turin.
Gmelin (Samuel Theophilus), born at Tubingen 1743, a German
naturalist and traveller in the service of Russia, from 1768 to 1774,
at which period he died in Persia.
His travels were published in German, 4 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1770 — 1784.
They abound in valuable articles on Natural History.
Gm. — Gmelin (John Frederic), Professor of Chemistry at Gottin-
gen, born at Tubingen in 1748, died in 18 .
The author of the thirteenth and last edition of the " Systema Naturae" of Lin-
naeus. His work, notwithstanding the ignorance of things, want of judgment and
crudity that it exhibits, is still necessary, as being the only tolerably complete ac-
count of what had been done down to 1790.
GoDART (J. B.), Chief of the Lyceum of Bonn under the Imperial
Regime, died 1825.
Editor of the article " Papillon" of the Encyclopedic Methodique.
♦' Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres or Papillons de France, 5 (first) vols Svo,
Commenced in 1822.
GoETz. or rather Goez. — Goeze (I. A. E.), pastor of Quedlim-
bourg, one of the principal writers on the Intestinal Worms, born
1731, died 1793.
" Natural History of Intestinal Worms" (in German), 1 vol. 4to. Brackenberg,
1782.
GoLDFUss (G. A.), Professor at Bonn.
" A Manual of Zoology," 2 vols Svo. Nuremberg, 1820.
Author of various memoirs published among those of the Academia Nature Curi-
osorum.
Goran (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier.
" Historia Piscium," 1 vol. 4to. Strasburg, 1770.
Of the numerous works published by this learned naturalist, the above is the only
one we have had occasion to quote. Strictly speaking, it is a mere description of
genera, but drawn up in detail and in technical terms, in the manner of Linnaeus.
It is preceded by a sort of Icthyological Philosophy.
Gray. — Gravenhorsx (J. L. C), member of the Physical Society
of Gottingen, Stc.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 455
" Coleoptera Microplera Brunsvicensia," &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Brunsvigae, 1802.
" Monographia Coleopterorum Micropterorum," 1 vol.Svo. Gottingas, 1806.
" Nosography of the genus Ichneumon," 1 vol. (the first) 8vo. with plates,
1814.
" Monographia Ichneumonum Pedemontanae Regionls," forming part of the
twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin.
" A Monograph of apterous Ichneumons," 1 vol. Svo, with plates.
The description of a new genus, Helwigia, of the same tribe, an extract of which
has been published in the Bulletin Universel of Baron de Ferussac.
" Conspectus Generurn et Familiarum Ichueumonidum, auctoribus J. L. C.
Gravenhorst et C. G. Neg. ah Esenbeck," 4to.
Gray (J. E.), an English naturalist attached to the British Mu-
seum.
Author of Memoirs on Reptiles in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825, and the Philo-
sophical Magazine, 1827.
Grew (Nehemiah), celebrated for his discoveries in his " Vegeta-
ble Physiology," Secretary of the Royal Society of London, died
1711. I sometimes quote his
" Museum Regalis Societatis," folio. London, 1681.
Gronov. — Gronovius (John Frederick).
Author of various Memoirs on Fishes, published among those of various learned
bodies, the Philosophical Transactions in particular.
Gronov. — Gronovius (L. Theodore), a municipal officer of Ley-
den, nephew of the preceding, born 1730, died 1777.
" Museum Ichthyologicum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1754.
"Zoophylacium Gronovianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1765 — 1787.
Gendler (G. a.), painter and engraver at Halle.
Quoted for a Memoir in the Naturforscher.
GuALT. — Gualtieri (N.), physician at Florence, previously a Pro-
fessor at Pisa.
" Index Testarum Conchyliorum quae adservantur in Museo R." Gualteri, folio.
Florence, 1742.
The figures are numerous and exact.
GuER. — GuERiN (F. E.), meinber of the Societe d'Kistoire Natu-
relle.
A Memoir on a dipterous Insect of the genus Boletophila published in the tenth
volume of the Annales des Sciences Natureiles.
A second on the Eurypode, a new genus of the Crustacea, in the sixteenth vo-
lume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle.
A third on a new genus, Themisto, of the same class, in the fourth volume of the
Mem. d'Hist. Nat.
456 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
<' Iconographie du Regoe Animal," 4to, 1829. Ten numbers have already been
published.
He edited many of the articles relative to Insects in the Encyclopedie Metho-
dique, and gave the explanations of the plates, relative to those animals, of the same
work.
GuLDENST.— GuLDENSTEDT (J. A.), of Riga, bom 1745, and died
at St Petersburgh in 1781; traveller in the service of Russia from
1768 to 1775.
His travels were published in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburgh, 1787 — 1791.
We also quote several of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of
Petersburgh.
Guild.*— Lansdown Guilding.
" Natural History of the Lamia amputator." Linnajan Transactions, vol. XHL
Gunner (J. E.), bishop of Drontheim in Norway, born 1781, died
1773.
We quote certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Drontheim,
and of the Society of Sciences of Copenhagen.
Gyllenii. — Gyllenhal (L.), a Swedish naturalist. We quote the
fourth part of the first volume of his
" Insecta Suecica," 1 vol. 8vo. Lipsioe, 1827.
Haan (William de), Curator of the Royal Museum of the Nether-
lands, at Leyden.
«' Monographiai Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorura Specimen," 8vo. Leyden,
1825.
Hagenb. — Hagenbach (J. J.), one of the Curators of the Royal
Museum of Leyden, died 1826.
" Mormolyce Novum Genus," 1 vol. Svo, with a plate. Nuremberga;, 1825.
Hamm. — Hammel (A. D.).
"Entomological Essays," No. 1 — 6, 8vo. Petersburg, 1821 — 1827.
♦'Observations on the Blatta germanica," Svo. Petersburg, 1821.
Hammer (L. F.), Professor of Natural History at Strasburg, son-
in-law of the late Hermann.
We quote his Memoir on the American Ostrich, published in the Annales du
Museum.
Hardw. — Hardwicke (T.), an English general who resided in
India.
I quote several of his papers from the Linnean Transactions.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 457
Harlan (Richard), an American naturalist and physician, Pro-
fessor of Comparative Anatomy at Philadelphia.
" Fauna Boieali Americana," 1 vol. 8vo, Philadelphia, 1825, a woik which
contains the history of the quadrupeds of this country.
He has also published various interesting Memoirs among those of the Lyceum
of New York and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
Harris (G. P.), an English naturalist.
I quote his description of two new species of Didelphis, inserted in the Linnean
Transactions, vol. IX.
Hakr. — Harris (Moses), an English painter.
" An Exposition of English Insects," in French and English, 1 vol. 4to, with
coloured plates. London, 178L
Hart. — Hartmann, painter and engraver of subjects of Natural
History at St Gall.
Author of a System of the terrestrial and fluviatile Testacea of Switzerland.
Hasselq. — Hasselquist (Frederick), a Swedish naturalist, one of
the first pupils of Linnaeus, born 1722, died 1752.
His Travels in the East were published by Linnaeus in the Swedish language,
with Latin descriptions of the animals and plants. Stockholm., 17 .
There is a French translation without the descriptions, 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1769.
Hasselt (J. C. Van), a young Hollander, physician, and natural-
ist, the friend and companion of Kuhl, whom he survived but a few
months.
Hegetsch. — Hegetschweiler (J. J.), a naturalist of Switzerland.
" Dissertatio Inauguralis Zoolomica de Insectorum Genitalibus," 1 vol. 4to,
Turici, 1820.
Helw. — Helwigg (J. C. L.).
" Fauna Elrusca, &c., Petrii Rossii, iterum edita et annotatis perpetuis aucla," 1
vol. Svo. Helmstadii, 1755. See Illiger.
Herbst (J. F. W.), a preacher at Berlin, born 1743.
" Natursystem aller Bekanten in und Auslaendischen Insekten," &c. , von Carl.
Gustaf Jablousky forgesetz, von J. F. W. Herbst, 10 vols 8vo, with an atlas of
coloured plates to each volume. Berlin, 1758, et seq. It is a treatise on the Cole-
optera.
" Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Kraben und Krebse," 3 vols 4to, with sixty-
two coloured plates. Berlin, 1790 — 1803. A treatise on the Crustacea and a useful
compilation containing several new figures.
" Natursystem der Ungeflugelten Insekten" (the genera Solpuga, Tarenlula and
Phalangium), 1 vol. 4to with coloured plates. Berlin, 1797.
" Natursystem der ungerf!ugelten Insekten (genus Scorpio), 1 vol. Svo. Berlin,
1708.
Vol. IV.— 3 H
458 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
" Archiv der Insecten Geschichte, Herausgegeben," von J. Casp. Fuesly, 1 vol.
4tb, with coloured plates. Zurich and Winterlkar, 1791. This work has been
translated into French.
He has also published a Monograph of the Linnsean genus Papilio, representing
all tlie species, but as most of the figures are copies, I have not quoted it.
Herm. — Hermann (John), Professor at Strasbourg, a laborious
and erudite naturalist, born 1738, died 1800.
" Tabula Affinitatura Animalium," 1 vol. 4to, Strasb., 1783.
" Observationes Zoologicae Posthuinae, I'vol. 4to. Strasb., and Paris, 1804.
Herm. — Hermann (J. F.), son of the preceding, born in 1768, died
before his father, in 1793.
He has left an " Apterological Memoir," 1 vol. fol. Strasbourg, 1804.
Hoev. — Vander Hoeven (John), Professor at Leyden.
Author of a " Manual of Zoology," in Dutch, 2 vols 8vo, Delft. 1807 ; of a
" Thesis de Sceleto Pisciuni," Svo, Leyden, 1822; and of a Memoir on the Orni-
thorhynchus, &c.
Hofman. — Hofmansegg (Count), a learned naturalist of Saxony,
and a zealous protector of the sciences.
Author of various Memoirs on the animals of Brazil and Portugal.
Holten, a Danish naturalist.
Quoted as author of a Memoir published in the fifth volume of the Soc. of Nat.
Hist, of Copenhagen.
Home (Sir Everard), the celebrated surgeon, curator of the Hunter
Museum, at London, and fellow of the Royal Society.
" Lectures on Corapaiative Anatomy," 6 vols 4to. London, 1814 — 1828.
I also quote several of his Memoirs published in the Philosophical Transactions.
Hopp. — HoppE (D. IL), druggist at Ratisbonne.
" Enumeratio Insectorum Elytratorum Indigenorum," 1 vol. 4to, with coloured
plates. Erlangae, 1795. It is a useful work in studying the Donacise.
Horns. — Hornstedt, a Swede who travelled in Java.
Quoted for a Memoir, on the Acrochordus, published among those of Stock-
holm, 1787.
HoRSF. — HoRSFiELD (Dr Thomas), an American naturalist resid-
ing in London.
" Zoological Researches in Java and the neighbouring Islands," 4to, with ex-
cellent plates. London, 1825.
He has also published the first number of a " Descriptive Catalogue of the Le-
pidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company," 4lo, London, 1828.
HouTT. — HouTTUYN (Martin).
CATALOGUK OF AUTHORS. 459
Author of cer(aiii Memoirs among those of llie Academy of Haarlemj of a Dutch
translation taken from the Systema of Linnaeus, &c. He is also the continuer of
Noseman's History of the Netherlands.
Hub. — HuBER (Francis), corresponding member of the Academy
of Sciences of Geneva. Deprived of sight, but still a most perspi-
cacious observer.
"Nouvelles Observations sur les Abeilles," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris and
Geneva, 1S14. The second volume is from the pen of his son.
Hub. — HuBER (Peter), son of the preceding.
" Recherches sur les mseurs des Fourmis Indigenes," 1vol. 8vo, with plates.
Paris and Geneva, 1810.
" Observations sur les Bourdons," published iu the sixth volume of the Trans-
actions de la Societe Linneenne.
HuBN. — HuBNEu (J.), painter at Augsbourg.
His Iconographic work on the Lepidoptera of Europe is the most complete and
perfect of the kind hitherto published. The text is in the German language. He
is about to give us the Exotic Lepidoptera, of which several plates have already
appeared; the whole number, in royal 8vo, will amount to near a thousand.
HuMB. — Humboldt (Alexander de), member of the Academic des
Sciences, of the Academy of Berlin, Sec. &c., born 1769.
Of the works of this illustrious savant I chiefly quote the
" Observations de Zoologie et d'Anatomie Comparee," of which there are al-
ready published fourteen numbers, 4to. Paris, 1811 — 1827.
Hunter (John), the celebrated Scotch surgeon who settled in
London, born 1728, died 1793.
I quote his Tieatise on the teeth, and various Memoirs inserted in the Philoso-
phical Transactions.
Huzard, Jun., who in conjunction with M. Pelletier published
" Recherches sur le Genre Hirudo." Paiis, 1825.
Illig. — Illiger (J. C. G.), Professor at Berlin; he died young.
" Prodromus Systematis Mammalium et Avium," 1 vol. 8vo. Berlin, 1811. A
work remarkable for the precision which the author endeavours to give to the
genera of these two classes, and for the elegance of its nomenclature.
" Verzeichniss der KceferPreussens," or a Catalogue of Prussian Insects, a work
commenced by Theophilus Kugelann, and terminated by I. Illiger, 1 vol. 8vo.
Hall., 1798.
" Magasin fur Insectenkunde, 7 vols Svo. Brunswick, 1801 — 1807.
" Systematisches Verzeichniss von den Schmetlerlingen der Wiener Gegend,"
2 vols 8vo. Bruns., 1801. It is a new edition of the " Systematic Catalogue of the
Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna."
He has also continued the '• Fauna Etrusca" of Rossi, commenced by Helwigg,
vol. ii, Svo. Hehnstadii, 1807.
460 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Ittiol. Veron. — IttiOlitologia Veronese.
A great work on the Petrified Fishes of Mount Boica, where, notwithstanding i(s
magnificence, ihey are neither faithfully delineated nor well characterized.
Jacq. — Jacquin (N. J. de), a celebrated 'botanist and professor iit
Vienna, born at Leyden, 1727, died in 18 — .
"Miscellanea Ausl.iaca," 2 vols 4to. Vienna, 1778, 1781. It contains some
observations relative to animals.
JAcq. — Jacquix (J. F. de), son of the preceding.
The author of " Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 1 vol. 4to, which
contains some figures of rare birds. Vienna, 1784.
Johns. — Johnson (J. Rawlins), an English naturalist.
" A Treatise on the Medicinal Leach," 8vo, London, 1816, and the second part.
Ibid, 1825.
"Observations on the genus Planaria." Philosophical Transactions, 1822, and
continued in 1825.
Jour. d'Hisr. Nat.
By this title we designate a periodical work, of which only two volumes Svo
were published, and which were united under the name of " Choix de Memoires
sur divers objects d'Histoire Naturelle, par MM. Lamarck, Brugieres, Olivier, Haiiy
et Pelletier. Paris, 1792.
Journ. de Phys.
Under this appellation I quote the " Observations sur la Physique, I'Histoire Na-
tuielle et les Arts," of which 2 vols appeared annually, from 1773 lo 1823: at first
under the direction of the Abbe Rozier, then under that of Lametherie, physician
and adjunct professor in the College de France, and finjjly under the superintend-
ence of M. de Blainville.
Jurine (Louis), Professor of Anatomy and Surgery at Geneva.
" Nouvelle methode de classer les Hymenopteres et les Dipteres," with plates,
Hymenop., vol. I, 4to. Geneva, 1807; a very superior work, and indispensable
for the study of this order,
" Observations sur le Zenos vesparum," a memoir in 4to, with one plate, 1816.
" Observations sur les ailes des Hymenopteres," a memoir, with plates, published
in the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin.
" Histoiredes Monocles," 1 vol 4to. with plates. Geneva, 1820.
His second son, whose demise is to be regretted, has published in the seventh
volume of the Annales du Museum, &c., an excellent Memoir on the Argulus folia-
ceus. See Argulus.
K.EMPF. — K.EMPFER (Engilbert), a German physician who travelled
in Persia, India and Japan, born at Lemgo, in the county of Lippe
in 1651, died 1713.
" Amainitatuni Exoticaium," fascic. V, 4to. Lemgo, 1712.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 461
" A Description of Japan" in German, translated into French under the title ot
" Histoire Naturelle, Civile et Ecclesiastique du Japan," 2 vols folio. La Haye, 1729.
Kaup, a German naturalist.
Author of the notes on Reptiles in the Isis of Oken.
KiRB. — KiRBY (William), an English clergyman, member of the
Linnean Society, rector of Barham, in the county of Suffolk, .^c,
" Mouographia Apum Anglia;," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Ipswich, 1S02,
He has published, in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean So-
ciety, a Monograph of the .Apions of England, and in the eleventh, that of the
Strepsiptera.
He has lately, in conjunction with M. Spence, published a new edition of the
" Introduction to Entomology," 4 vols 8vo, with plates. London, 1S2S.
He has also written several Memoirs on various Insects, for the Linnean Trans-
actions, and the Zoological Journal, most of which we have quoted.
Kleem. — Kleeman(C. F. C), a painter at Nuremberg, born 1735,
died 1789.
" Beytraege zur Natur Oder lusecten-geschichte," 1 vol. 4to, Niiremberg, 1761.
A supplement to the work of Eoesel his father-in-law, forming the fifth volume.
Kl. — Klein (J. T.), Secretary of the Senate of Dantzick, a labori-
ous author who has written on every branch of natural history, but
without taste or genius; born in 1685, died 1759.
" Summa Dubiorum circa classes Quadrupedum et Amphibiorum Linnaei," 1713
"Quadrupedum Dispositio et brevis Historia Naturalis," 1751.
" Historiae Avium Prodromus," 1750.
" Stemmata Avium," 1759.
" Tentamen Herpetologifc," 1755.
♦' Historiae Naturalis Piscium promovendae missus," V, 1740 — 1749.
"Mantissa Icthyologica," 1746.
" Methodus Ostracologica," 1753.
" Descriptiones Tubulorum Maiinorum," 1737.
" Naturalis Dispositio Echinoderqatum," 1734.
Klug. — Klug (Francis), physician at Berlin.
" Monographia Siricum Germanise, atque Generum illis Adnumeratorum, cum
tabulis aeneis coloratis VIII," 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1803.
Various Memoirs on diCTerent genera or species of Hymenoplcra published among
those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin.
" A Critical Review of the Genera of Fabricius derived from that of Apis, Lin.,"
in the Magazin fur Insectenkunde of lUiger, 1807.
" Entomologische Monographien," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Berlin, 1824.
" Proscopia, Novum Genus Insectorum Orthopterorum," folio, with two plates.
" Entomologiae Brasilianai Specimen."
And several Monographs in the German language.
Knoch (A. G.).
"Neue Beytraege zur Insectenkunde," 1 vol. Svo, with plates, Leipsic, 1801.
462 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Knorr and Walch, on Knorr, &c., or VValch Petrif. of Knorr.
Knorh (George Wolgangl, an engraver at Nuremberg, born 1705, deceased 1761,
and
Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, jointly published a work called the
"Collection of the Monuments of the revolutions experienced by the terrestrial
globe, containing petrifactions, &c., 4 vols. Nuremberg, 1775 — 177S.
I quote them in relation to certain Testacea and Lithophyta.
I also quote, under the title of Knorr Vergn., or Knorr Delic, a work of
the same engraver, editions of which are to be found in various languages, styled
in German Vergniigungen, &c.; Deliciee, in Latin, and in French Amusements
des yeux et de I'esprit, or Collection de Coquillages, &,c., 6 vols 4to. Nurcmb.,
1760, 1773.
KCEHL. K(EHLREUTER (J. G .).
We quote several of his Memoirs inserted in the Nov. Comment., Acad. Pelrop.
Krusenstern, a Russian admiral,
Whose voyage round the world contains several observations relative to Natural
History by Tilesius.
KuHL (Henry), a young naturalist of Hanau, born in 1797, who
died at Batavia, where he was engaged in collecting for the Mu-
seum of the Netherlands, in company with a young Hollander
named Van Hasselt. Their collections were immense, and included
all the classes. Kuhl has left us in German
" Materials for Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Monographs of the Paro-
quets, Petrels, Bats of Germany," &c.
Lac. or Lacep. — LACErEDE(B. G. E. de la Ville Courte de). Pro-
fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat,, member of the Acad, des Sci-
ences, &c., See; born at Agen.
I have frequently quoted his three principal works, which form a sequel to the
great " Histoire Naturelle" of Buffon.
" Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliere des Quadrupedcs Ovipares el des
Serpents," 2 vols 4to. Paris, 1798—1803?'
"Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Poissons," 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803.
" Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Cetaces," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1804.
Also certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum.
Laet (Jean de), a geographer of Anvcrs in the seventeenth cen-
tury.
" Novus Orbis, seu Descriptionis Indiae Occidentalis," lib. XVIII, 1 vol. folio.
Leyden, 1633.
Laich. — Laicharting (J. N. de). Professor at Inspruck, born
1757.
" Verzeichniss der Tyioler Insecten," with plates, 2 vols 8vo. Zurich, 1781—
1784.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 463
Lam. — Lamarck (Jean-Baptiste De Monnet, Chevalier de). Pro-
fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat., and member of the Acad, des
Sciences, born at Basentin, in Picardie in 1743 died at Paris in
December 1829.
Of the numerous works of this celebrated naturalist I have chiefly quoted the
" Systeme des Animaux sans vertebres," 1 vol. 8vo. Pails, 1801.
" Extrait du Cours de Zoologie sur les Animaux sans vertebres," 8vo. Paris,
1812.
" Histoire Natuielle des Animaux sans vertebres," 7 vols Svo. Paris, 1815 —
1822.
" Memoires sur les Coquilles," published in the Annales du Museum.
The author having become blind during the publication of this work was aided,
in the Bivalves, by M. Valenciennes, and in the following classes, by Mademoiselle
Lamarck, his eldest daughter.
Lamartiniere, a French naturalist, one of the unfortunate compa-
nions of La Peyrouse.
Quoted for a Memoir on some parasitical animals, published in the Journal de
Physique for 1787, and at the end of the Voyage de la Peyrouse.
Lambert, an English naturalist.
Author of a Memoir on the Bos Frontalis, in the seventh volume of the Linneau
Transactions.
Lamour. — Lamouroux (J. V. F.), a naturalist of Agen, Professor
at Caen.
Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for a " Histoire des
Polypiers," of which I saw a part in MS., at the time of my first edition. It was
published in 1 vol. Svo, 1S17.
" Exposition Methodique de I'ordre des Polypiers," with the plates of Ellis and
Solander, and some new ones, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1821.
" Dictiounaire des Zoophytes," forming part of the Encyclopedie Methodique,
4to. Paris, 1S24.
Langsd. — Langsdorf, a German naturalist who accompanied ad-
miral Krusenstern, and established himself at Brazil.
Author of certain Memoirs, and quoted as having given names to the various ob-
jects he discovered.
Lapeyr. — Lapeyrouse (Philippe Picot, Baron de). Professor of
Natural History at Toulouse.
"Description de plusiers especes d'Orthoceratites et d'Ostracites," 1 vol. folio,
Nuremb., 1781.
I also quote certain articles written by him for the Dictionnairo des Oiseaux of
the Encyclopedie Methodique.
Laroche (De), a young physician of Paris, prematurely snatched
from the sciences by death.
" Author of Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and of one in particular, Sur
les Poissons d'lvica, in the thirteenth volume of that collection.
464 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Lasp. — Laspeyres (J. II.), a municipal officer of Berlin.
" Sesise Europeae Iconibus et Descriptionibus, illustratse, 1 vol. 4to, Berlin,
1801.
" Critical observations on the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the
Environs of Vienna," inserted in the Magazin fiir Insecktengunde of Illiger, &c.
Lath. — Latham (John), Fellow of the Royal Society, born 1740.
This author has enriched the science of Ornithology, in particular, with new and
beautiful species, but his works, which are not written with critical accuracy,
should be read with caution.
" A General Synopsis of Birds," .3 vols 4to, and two Supplements. London,
1782, et seq.
" Index Ornithologicus," 2 vols 4to. London, 1790.
Lat. — Latreille (Pierre-Andre), Professor of the Museum d'^His-
toire Naturellc, member of the Academic des Sciences, 8cc., born
at Brives in 1762.
" Histoire Naturelle des Salamandres," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1800.
" Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," forming a sequel to Deterville's Buffon, 4
" Precis des Caracteres Generiques des Insectes," 1 vol. Svo. Brives, 1796.
vols 12rao, with plates.
" Genera Crustaceoium ct Insectorum," 4 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1806 —
1807.
" Histoire Naturellc des Crustaces et des Insectes," forming a sequel to Sonnini's
edition of Buffon, 14 vols Svo, with plates. Paris, 1802—1805.
" Histoire Naturelle des Fourmis," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1802.
His Memoirs inserted in the Annales du Museum, &c.
The entomological portion (partly written by him) of the Nouveau Dictionnaire
d'Histoire Naturelle, and of the Encyclopedic Methodique, and the whole of the
same part in the Observations de Zoologieet d'Anatomie Comparee, or the second
part of the Travels of Messrs de Humboldt and Ainie Bonpland.
" Memoires de la Soc. d'llist. Nat., de Paris, 4to.
" Esquisse d'une Distiibution Generale du Regne Animal," 1 vol. Svo. Paris,
1824.
" Families Naturelles du Regne Animal," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1825.
Various general Memoirs on Insects, published among those of Mus. d'Hist. Nat.
The description of the Insects collected by M. Caillaud in his travels in Nubia,
which forms part of his Narrative.
The Entomological portion of the second edition of the Nouveau Dictionnaire
d'Histoire Naturelle, and various articles of the Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire
Naturelle, as well as those relative to the same subject, of the Encyclopedie Me-
thodique.
The description (Ann. der Sc. Gener.),of a new genus of Araneides.
Lauu., or Laurext. — Laurentini (J. N.), a physician of Vienna.
" Specimen medicura exhibens Synopsis Reptilium emendatum," 1 vol. Svo.
Vienna, 1768.
This thesis is said to have been written by Winterl, since celebrated as a para-
doxical chemist.
Leach (W. E.), an English physician and naturalist, one of the
Curators of the British Museum.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 465
A Monograph of the genus Meloe, with plates, inserted in the Transactions of the
Linnean Society.
" Malacostraca Podophthahna Brifania;," 4to, with fine coloured plates. London,
1815, 1816. Eight numbers have been published.
"A General Arrangement of the Classes Crustacea, Myriapoda and Arachnides,
constituting part of the eleventh volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society.
An extract of this work is given in the Bulletin de la Societe Philomatique.
" On the Classitication of the Natural Tribes of Insects, Notonectidea," published
in the twelfth volume of the above mentioned Transactions.
" Description of some new genera and species of Animals discovered in Africa,"
by T. C. Bowdich, a half sheet in 4to.
" Zoological Miscellany," 3 vols Svo. London, 1817.
" On the Genera and Species of Proboscideous Insects," 1 vol. Svo, with plates.
Edinb. 1817.
" Appendix, No. 10, to a general notice of the animals taken by M. John Cranch,
during the expedition to explore the source of the river Zaire," 4to.
Various articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, relative to the Crus-
tacea, and Memoirs in the Linnean Transactions.
Le Cl. — Le Clerc, tiaturalist at Laval, author of
" Observations sur la come du Psile de Bosc", presented to the Academie des
Sciences, in 1815, and of other interesting observations.
Leg., or Le C. — Le Conte (Major John), an American natural-
ist, and officer in the service of the United States.
Author of various memoirs on Quadrupeds, Reptiles, &c., published in the Jour-
nal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and in the Annals of the
New York Lyceum.
Lefebv. — Lefebvre (Alexander), a French naturalist,
Has published in the Annales de la Societe Linneenne, a description of several
new Insects captured by him in Sicily, and that of three Lepidoptera.
Leguat (Francois), a protestant of Burgundy, who sought re-
fuge in Holland.
" Voyages et Aventures de Fr. Leguat et de ses Compagnons," 2 vols 12mo.
London, 1720. They contain good figures of various animals.
Leisler.
Author of a Supplement to Bechstein's Birds of Germany. Hanau, 1812, 1813.
Lepel. — Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau (Amedee), a naturalist
of Paris. Author of
" Monographic des Chrysis des Environs de Paris," in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist.
Nat., No. 58.
" M^moire sur les Araignees" in the Bulletin de la Societe Philomatique, April
1813, No. 67.
" Monographia Tenthredinetarum Synonymia Extricata," 1 vol. Svo. Paris,
1823.
Vol. IV.— 3 I
466 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Jointly witli M. de Serville, of the article on Insects in the tenth volume of the
Encyclopctlie Methodique.
He has comniunicated to the Academic des Sciences, Observations on the coition
ofdifTerent species of Voliicelia, a genus of Dipterous Insects.
Leske (N. G.), Professor at Leipsick, and subsequently at Mar-
burg, born 1752, died 1786.
" Museum Leskeanum, Regnum Aniraale," 1 vol. Svo, with coloured plates
Lips. 17S9.
I also quote him for his enlarged edition of " Klein's Treatise on the Echini," 1
vol. 4to. Lips., 1778.
Less. — Lesson (R. P.), naturalist, jointly with M. Garnot, of Du-
perrey's Expedition in the Coquille.
These two naturalists have edited the Zoological part of the narrative of the above
expedition; that part is not yet completed. M. Lesson is also the author of the
" Manuel de Mammalogic," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1827.
" Manuel d'Ornilhologie," 2 vols 12mo. Paris, 1820.
" Manuel de I'Histoiredes Molusques et de Icurs Coquilles, 2 vols 12rao. Pans,
1829. His
" Histoire des Oiseaux Mouches," with excellent plates, now being published.
Lesueur (C. a.), a French naturalist, from Havre, residing in
the United States.
One of the draughtsmen who accompanied Baudin and one of Pcron's most cfD-
cient and zealous co-operators in Zoological researches. He has published some
Zoological Observations in the Bulletin des Sciences, and the prospectus of a great
work on the Medusa;, accompanied by specimens of several of the plates. He has
also furnished various papers for the Journal of the Academy of Natural Scfences of
Philadelphia, the Memoires du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., &c.,
Leukard (F. S.), author of
" Zoological Fragments," Ilelmstadt, 1819
The M'ollusca of the Voyage of Ruppel.
Lew. — Lewins (J. W.), author of the
" Natural History of the Lepidopterous Insects of New South Wales," with co-
loured plates, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805.
"Natural History of the Birds of New Holland."
Light. — Lichtenstein (A. A, H.), Professor of the Oriental Lan-
guages at Hamburg, born in 1765.
A dissertation on the genus Mantis of Linnseus, in the sixth volume of the Lin-
nean Transactions.
LicHTENSTEiN (H.), Professor at Berlin.
"Voyage to the Cape of Good Hope," 2 vols 8vo. Berlin, ISll.
Various Memoirs on the Antilopes, the genus Dipus, the Animals of Marcgrave,
&c. published among those of the Academy of Berlin.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 467
LiNDROTH, a Swedish naturalist.
Author of a paper in the nineteenth volume of the New Stockhohu Memoirs.
Link (J. H.), a physician at Leipzic, born in 1674, died in 1734.
" De Steliis Marinis, liber singularis," published by Christ., Gabr. Fischer, 1 vol.
folio. Leipzic, 1733.
L. or Lin. — Linn^sus or Linne (Charles de), Professor of Natural
History at Upsal, and author of the great reform in the nomenclature
of Natural History. He was born in 1707, and died in 1778. I
quote his
" Syslema Naturje," particularly the tenth edition of 1757 j the twelfth of 1766 ;
and above all. the thirteenth edition, published by Gmelin, 7 vols, Svo. Leipzic,
1788.
" Aniffinitates Academicaj," a collection of theiscs, in 10 vols Svo, 1749 — 1790.
" Museum Adolphi Frederici Regis," with thirty-three plates, 1 vol. folio. Stock-
holm, 1754.
The author himself, in his other works, quotes a second volume of this latter one ;
it is a small octavo.
" MwsiEum Ludovicffi Ulricas Regina;," 1 vol. Svo. Stockholm, 1764.
" Fauna Suecica," 1 vol. Svo, first edition, 1746; second, 1761; the third by
Retzius, Leipzic, 1800, only containing the Vertebrata.
Lin. Trans, or Trans. Lin. Soc, or Lin. Soc.
" Transactions of the Linnean Society of London," 13 vols 4to. London, 1791,
el seq.
Lister (Martin), an English naturalist, and physician to Queen
Anne, died 1711.
" Historia sive Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum," with 1059 engravings, 1 vol.
folio. London, 1689—1693.
There is another edition, with the synonymes of Linnaius, published by William
Huddesford. London, 1770.
" Historia Aniraalium Anglia;, de Araneis, de Cochleis, turn Terrestribus tum Flu-
viatilibus, de Cochleis Marinis." London, 1678.
The part relating to the Spiders is also found in the " Historia Insectorum" of
Ray.
Lyon. — Lyonnet (Peter), Interpreting Secretary to the United
Provinces, born in 1707, died in 1789.
" Traite Anatomique de la Chenille du Sauie," 4to, La Haye, 1762, with plates,
engraved by the author, a work which is at once the masterpiece of engraving and
anatomy.
Macl. ,or Mac L. — Mac Leay (W, S.), of the Linnnean Society of
London.
" Horae Entomologicee," 8vo, vol. 1st, in two parts, with plates. London, 1819,
1821.
" Annulosa Javanica," 4to, jvith plates. No. L London, 1825.
468 CATALO(iUE OF AUTHORS.
He has also published some general Memoirs on Insects, not rel'eired to, however,
in this work.
Maccar. — Maccari, (P.) member of the Societe de Medicine of
Marseilles, Sec.
" Memoir sur le Scorpion qui se trouve sur la Montaigne ile Cette," &c. 1 vol.
8vo, 1810.
MAcq. — Macquart, (J.), member of the Societ(5 Royale des Sci-
ences, d'Agriculture et des Arts of Lille.
A series of Memoirs on the " Insectes Dipteres du Nord de la France," with plates
representing their wings, published among those of" the above Society, which form
4 vols 8vo, with plates, Lille, 1826—1829.
Maori (Zaverio), a Neapolitan naturalist.
" New Observations on the Pulmo Marinus of the Ancients," in Italian, 1 vol.
8vo. Naples, 1778.
Mann. — Mannerheim(C. G.), counsellor to the Emperor of Rus-
sia.
" Eucnemis Insectorum genus," with two plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Petrop., 1823.
" Observations on the genus Megalopus," in the tenth volume of the Memoirs of
the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St Petersburg, 1824.
" Description of forty new species of Scarabasides from Brazil," with plates, 4to.
Mantell (G.), member of the College of Surgeons of London re-
sident at Lewes.
" Illustrations of the Geology of the County of Susses," 2 vols 4lo. London,
1822, 1827.
Marcgr. — Marcgrav de Liebstadt (George) of Meissen in Saxo-
ny, a traveller in Brazil; born 1610, died in Guinea, 1644.
" Hisloriai Rerum Naturalium Brasiliae," lib. 8, in fol. Leydeu and Amsterdam,
1648. An excellent work for the times, full of exact descriptions and recognizable
though rude figures of all kinds of animals.
Marsh. — Marsham, an English naturalist. Treasurer of the Lin-
nean Society, Sec.
" Entomologia Britannica, sistens Insecia Britanniai Indigena, secundum metho-
dum Linnaeanum disposita," torn. I, Coleoptera. London, 1802.
"A Monograph of the genus Notoclea" (Paropsis, Olivier), with plates, pub-
lished in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society.
Martens (Frederick), a surgeon at Hambourg.
" A Voyage to Spitzberg," in German, 1 vol. 4to, Hambourg, 1675.
It is useful with respect to the animals of the Arctic Ocean.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 469
Martens f George de), Secretary of the Supreme Court of Wir-
temberg.
" A Voyage to Venice," 2 vols 8vo. Ulm, 1824. It contains a Catalogue of
the Fishes of that port.
Martini (F. H. G.), a physician of Berlin, born 1729, died 1778.
He commenced the great conchyliological work entitled the
" Systematic Cabinet of Shells," 10 vols 4to, and 1 of Suppl., with coloured
plates. Nuremberg.
The three first volnmes, 1769 — 1777, are from his pen, the other from that of
Chemnitz.
Mathiole(P. A), of Soena, born 1500, died 1577.
In his Commentary on Dioscorides, he enters into details of various animals.
Maud.^Mauduit (R. J. E.), a physician at Paris, who died in
1792.
Author of the " Dlctionnaire des Oiseaux" of the Encyclopedic Methodique.
Maupert. — Maupertius (P. L. M. de), member of the Academic
des Sciences, president of that of Berlin, &c. born 1678, died 1759.
An astronomer and geometrician, also author of certain Memoirs
on Natural History.
" Experiences sur les Scorpions," in the Memoires de I'Acad. des Sciences, 1731.
Maurice de Nassau (Prince), or rather Count John Maurice de
Nassau-Siegen, born 1604, the Dutch governor of Brazil from 1637
to 1644.
He encouraged the labours of Marcgrave in that country, and drew several fishes
which have been engraved and published in the Icthyology of Block, He died in
the service of Brandebourg in 1679.
Meckel (J. F.), Professor at Halle. We quote his
"JVIaterials for Comparative Anatomy" (in German), 8vo. Leipzic, 1808.
" A Treatise on the Ornithorliynchus," folio. Leipzic, 1826.
Meg. — Megeule de Muhlfield (J. C).
Author of " A Classification of Bivalve Shells," inserted in the Magazine of the
Society of the Friends of Nature of Berlin.
Mehlis (Edward).
" De Distomate Hepatico et Lanceolate," folio. Gottingcn, 1825.
Meig. — Meigen (J, G.), a German naturalist.
This author has published (in German), a work on the " Diptera of Europe," now
forming 5 vols Svo, accompanied with plates representing at least one species of
each genus, with the details of their characters.
470 CATALOGUE 01 AUTHORS.
M. Bautuauer published an extract from the same work, under the title of a " Nou*
velle Classification des Mouches a deux ailes," 8vo. Paris, 1800.
Mkm. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat.
" Memoires de la Socicte d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris," 1 vol. 8vo, 1799, the
only one that appeared.
There is another work with a similar title, in 3 vols 4to, 1S23, et eeq.
Meriax (M. S.), a German lady established in Holland, born 1647,
died 1717. She has left us two posthumous works, remarkable for
the beauty of the drawings:
" De Generatione et Metamorphosibus Inscctorum Surinaniensis," 1 vol. folio.
The Hague, 1726.
" Histoire des Insectes d'Europe, translated into French by Mairet, 1 vol. folio.
Amsterdam, 1730.
Mere. — Merrem (Blaise), born at liremen, Professor of Natural
History at Marburg.
"Avium Rariorum et minu^ Cognitarum, Icones et Descript.," four Nos. 4to.
Leipzic, 17S6.
" Material-i for the Natural History of Reptiles" (in German), 2 Nos. 4to. Duis-
bourg and Lemgo, 1790. All that it contains relates to Serpents.
" Tentamen Systematis Amphibiorum," in Latin and German, 1 vol. 8vo. Mar-
burg, 1S20.
Mesnard. — Mesnard de la Groye, a naturalist of Angers and my
adjunct in the College de France, died in 1827.
Author of various Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, Journal de Physique, &c.
Meyer and Wolf.
" Taschenbuch," &c., or Almanack of the Birds of Germany, 2 vols 8vo., Franck-
fort, 1810. The first volume contains the terrestrial birds by Wolf; the second
the water-birds by Meyer. This work is filled with excellent observations.
MiG. — MiGER (Felix), a naturalist at Paris.
" Mcmoire sur les Larves des Insectes Co'.eopteres Aquatiques," inserted in the
fourteenth volume of the Annales du Museum.
MiK, — MiKAU (I. C), a Bohemian naturalist.
'* Monographia Bombyliorum Bohemiae," with plates, 8vo. Prague, 1796.
Miller (J. S.), an English naturalist.
"Natural History of the Crinoides," and a "Memoir on the Belemnites," 4(o.
Bristol, 1821 . In the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, second
series, vol. II, part I.
MiTCHiLL, an American naturalist and physician.
I chiefly quote his work on the " Fishes of New York," in the Trans, of the Li-
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 471
terary and Philosophical Society of New York. He has also published other Me-
moirs in the Annals of the New York Lyceum, and in the Joum. of the Academy
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.
MoEHR. — MoEHRiNG (P. H. G.), a physician at Jever.
" Avium Genera," Svo. Aurich, 1752.
MoLiN. — Molina (the Abbe J. I.), an ecclesiastic of Chili, resident
in Italy.
" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle du Chili," in Latin, and translated into French by
Gruvel, 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1789. This work was written in Italy from memory,
and contains many doubtful passages.
Moll. (J. P. C. de), see Fichtel.
MoNTAG. — Montagu (George), an English naturalist.
Author of descriptions of various species of Birds, Fishes, Mollusca and Crusta-
cea, in the Transactions of the Linnean and Wernerian Societies of London.
MoNTEGRE, a physician of Paris, who died in the colonies.
I quote his " Memoire sur les Vers de terre," pubUshed in the Memoires du Mu-
seum.
MoNTF. — MoNTFORT (Dcnis de), a singular man who styled himself
an ancient naturalist of the King of HoUandj he perished through
want in the streets of Paris in 1820 or 1821. I principally quote his
" Conchyliologic Systematique," a sort of Genera Conchyliorum, where the
genera are extremely numerous, and represented by wood cuts, executed by the
author, in as exact a manner as can be done by that species of engraving.
There are but two volumes Svo, which contain the Univalves only. Paris, 1808,
1810.
He is also the author of the four first volumes of the " Histoire Naturelle des
Mollusques," that form a sequel to Sonnini's Buftbn, Paris, 1802, in which he has
inserted apocryphal figures. They merely contain the geneialia and the Cephalo-
poda.
Moq. Tand. — Moquin-Tandon (A), a physician of Montpellier,
Professor at Marseilles.
" Monographie de la famille des Hirudinees," 4to. Montpellier, IS26.
MoREAU DE JoNNEs, Corresponding member of the Institute.
Quoted as author of several Memoirs on the animals of (he Antilles.
MoRREN, (C, F. A.), a naturalist of Belgium.
"De Lumbrici Terrestris Historia Natural! nee non Anatomia," 4to. Brussels,
1829.
472 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
MouFF.— MouFFET (Thomas), an English naturalist, died about
1600.
" Insectorum sive Minimorum Animalium Tlieatiuin," 1 vol. folio, with five hun-
dred wood cuts. London, 1634.
It was published by Theodore de Mayerne.a Frenchman and physician to James
L It is the first special work on Insects.
Stat. Mull. — Muller (Philip Louis Statius), Professor at Er-
lang, born in 1725, died 1776.
Author of a bad translation, into German, of the Systema Naturjc of Linnaeus,
from the Dutch translation of Houttuyn, 9 vols 8vo., Nuremb., 1773—1776, con-
taining the animals only.
Mull. — Muller (O. F.), a Dane, Counsellor of State, and one of
the most laborious observers of the eighteenth century, born 1730,
died 1784. I quote his
" Von Wiirmernder Siissen und Salzigen Wassers," 1 vol. 4to, or fresh and salt-
water worms.
" Verminium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium Historia," 2 vols 4to.
" Zoologica Danica," folio, with coloured plates. The three first numbers, Co-
penhagen, 1788, 1789, are from his pen; the fourth from Abildgaardt, Vahl, &c.
" Zooiogia Danica Prodromus," 1 vol. 8vo. Hafnioe, 1776.
" Entomostraca sen Insecta Testacea," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Lips, and Hav-
niae, 1785.
" Hydrachnaj," 1 vol. 4to, with coloured plates. Lipsia;, 1781.
" Animalcuia Infusoria," 1 vol. 4to.
Naccari (L. F), librarian of the seminary of Chioggia.
" Ittiologia Adriatica," published in the Physical Journal of Pavia, vol. V, Dec.
11, 1822.
Nardo (Domenico), an Italian naturalist established at Chioggia.
He made some additions to the work of Naccari in the Physical Journal of Pa-
via, XVII.
Natter. — Katterer, an Austrian naturalist, who travelled in
Brazil.
Author of various interesting observations on the animals of Germany.
Nature. — Naturforscher.
" Der Naturforscher," or the Naturalist. The title of a German Journal on Natu-
ral History, of which twenty-seven numbers were published at Halle, from 1774 to
1793. It abounds in important observations and good figures.
Naum. — Nauman (J. A. and J. F.), father and son.
•' Natural History of the Birds of Germany." An excellent work, the plates of
which, though small, are perfect. The second edition, 8vo, Lips., 1820, et seq.
— which we chiefly quote — is not yet terminated.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 473
Nees d'Esenb. See Gravenhorst.
NiooLs. — NicoLsoN, an Irish Dominican, missionary to St Do-
mingo.
" Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de St Domingue," 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1776.
NiEREMB. — NiEKEMBERG (J. E.), a Jesuit, Profcssor at Madrid.
" Historia Naturalis maxime peregrins, libris XVI distincta," folio, Anvers,
a compilation of but little value.
Nils. — Nilson (S. V.), Curator of the Lund Museum.
" Ornithologia Suecica," 2 vols 8vo. Copenhagen, 1817, 1821.
NiTzcH (C. L.), Professor at Halle.
Author of various Memoirs on the osteology of Birds and the Invertebrata, pub-
lished among those of Halle, Bonn, &c.
" Spiropterae Stramosse Descr., 4to. Halle, 1829.
" Materials for a History of the Infusoria, or a description of the Cercarise and Ba-
cillariae," 8vo, in German. Halle, 1817.
NosEM. — NosEMAN (N.), died 1786.
In conjunction with the engraver. Christian Sepp, author of a " History of the
Birds of the Netherlands" (in Dutch), folio, with remarkably beautiful plates. The
last numbers are by Houtluyn. Amsterdam, 1770, et seq.
OcHSENH. — OcHSENHEiMER (Ferdinand).
His work written in German on the " Lepidoptera of Europe," is the best that
has been published with respect to critical accuracy"and the descriptions of the spe-
cies. The first volume appeared at Leipzic in 1806. The one he is about to pub-
lish will contain the Nocture.
Odier (Auguste).
" Memoire sur la Composition Chimique dcs parties cornees des Insectes," in-
serted in the first volume of the " Memoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat.," 4to, 1823.
Oken, a German naturalist of Fribourg in Brisgau, established at
Jena.
« Philosophy of Nature," 3 vols 8vo. Jena, 1809.
" A Treatise on Natural History," of which the Zeology forms the third part, in
2 vols 8vo, with an Atlas. Jena, 1816.
" A Natural History for Schools," 1 vol. Jena, 1821.
" Esquisse de Systeme d'Anatomie, de Physiologic, et d'Histoire Naturelle," 8vo.
Paris, 1821.
He is the principal editor of the Isis, a journal which abounds in important arti-
cles relative to natural history.
Olafsen (Eggert), or Erard Ojlavius, a naturalist of Iceland,
born 1726, died 1768.
Vol. IV.— 3 K
474 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Jointly with Biorn Povelsen, or Pauli, the first physician of that island, who
died in 1778, author of a " Journey in Iceland," printed in 1772. I quote the
French translation, 5 vols 8vo, with an atlas. Paris, 1802.
Olivi (^The Abbe Joseph).
" Zoologia Adriatica," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Bassano, 1792.
It contains excellent observations on the Mollusca and Crustacea.
Oliv. — Olivier (Antoine-Guillaume), member of the Academic
des Sciences, Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Veterinairc of Al-
fort, Sec, born at Draguignan 1756, died 1814.
" Entomologie, ou Histoire Naturelle des Insectes" (Coleoptera), 5 vols folio,
with coloured plates. Paris, 1789—1808.
Insects of the Encyclopedic Methodique, from the fourth volume of the Natural
History to the eighth inclusively.
" Voyage dans I'Empire Ottoman, I'Egypte et la Perse," 3 vols 4to, with plates.
Paris, 1807. It contains interesting species of several classes of animals.
Omalius de Halloy, governor of the province of Namur, and a
learned geologist.
Oppel (Michael), a Bavarian naturalist who died in 18
" Sur la Classification des Reptiles." The first Memoir is on the Ophidia, the
second on the Batrachia, published in the Annales du Museum.
" The Orders, 'Families and Genera of Reptiles" (in German), 4to. Munich,
1811.
I also quote his Memoir on the Tanypus, inserted in the Memoirs of the Academy
of Munich, 1812.
In conjunction with Messrs Tiedeman and Liboschitz, he commenced a work on
Reptiles, with numerous plates^ of which the Crocodiles only were published.
Heidelberg, folio, 1817.
OsBECK (Peter), a pupil of Linnaeus, and chaplain of a Swedish
vessel that went to China in 1750.
His narrative was printed in the Swedish language in Svo, Stockholm, 1757, and
translated into German by G. Rostock, 8vo, 1765.
Otto (A. W.), a German naturalist, Professor at Breslau.
Author of several memoirs among those of the Academy of Sc, of Nature and
other collections.
" Conspectus Animalium quorundam," &c. Breslau, 1821.
" De Stermaspide Thalassemoides et Sipkostomate Diplochaito," 4to. Breslau,
1820.
Palis, de Beauv. — Palisot, Baron de; Beauvois (A. M. F. J.),
member of the Academie des Sciences, born 1755, died 1820.
" Insectes recueillis en Afrique et en Amerique," &c., folio, with coloured plates.
Paris, 1805 et seq.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, 475
Pall. — Pallas (P. S.), one of the great Zoologists of modern
times, born at Berlin 1741, died 1812. I quote his
Glir.
"Novae Species Quadrupedum e Gliiium Ordine," 4to, with thirty-nine coloured
plates. Erlang, 1778.
Spic. or Spic. Zool,.
" Spicilegia Zoologica," fourteen numbers, 4to. Berlin, 767 — 17S0.
MiSCEL,.
" Miscellanea Zoologica," 1 No. 4to. Haga, 1766.
VOY.
"Voyage dans plusieurs provinces de I'Empire de Russie," French Tr., 8vo,
with an atlas. Paris.
NoRD. Beytr.
" Neue Nordische Beytrsege," &c. (or New materials from the North for Geo-
graphy, &c.), 7 vols 8vo. Petersburg and Leipzic, 1781 — 1796.
" Zoographia Russo-Adriatica," 3 vols 4to. Some of Ihe plates of this work
having been mislaid, it has not yet been published, though the Academy of St Pe-
tersburg have granted the use of the MSS. to certain naturalists.
Several of his Memoirs inserted among those of the Academy last mentioned.
Panz. — Panzer (G. W. F.), a physician of Nuremberg, born in
1755.
" Faunje Insectorum Germanicse ipitia, or Deutschlands Insecten," one hun-
dred and nine numbers, 12mo, each consisting of twenty-four coloured plates. Nu-
remberg, ] 796, et seq. One of the most useful entomological works we possess on
account of the accuracy of the figures.
" Entomologischer Versuch uber die Jurineschen Gattungen der Lintieischen
Hymenoptern," 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberg, 1806.
" Index Entomologicus, pars prima, Eleutherata," 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberga;,
1813.
He has also published several other works on Insects, which I have not had occa-
sion to quote.
Park. — Paekinson (James), an English naturalist.
" Outlines of Oryctology," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates.
" Organic Remains of a Former World," 3 vols 4to. London, 1811.
Parra (Don Antonio), an American naturalist.
Author of a " Description of various portions of Natural History," and chiefly of
marine productions, written in Spanish, 4to. Havana, 1784.
In this work the author describes and figures many fishes and Crustacea.
Passer. — Passerini (Charles).
" Observations on the sound produced by the Sphinx Atropos," in Italian, from
which M. Dufronches has given an extract.
Paykull (Gustavus), Counsellor to the King of Sweden, and mem-
ber of the Academy of Stockholm.
« Fauna Suecia" (Insecta), 3 vols 8vo. Upsal, 1800.
These three volumes refer exclusively to the Coleoptera ; his descriptions are care-
fully and completely given.
476 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
He has also published good Monographs of the genera Carabus, CurcuUo and
Stapbylinus, but they are incorporated with the Fauna.
" Monograpbia Histcroideum," with plates of all the species, 1 vol. 8vo. Upsal,
1811. This Monograph is supeiior to the preceding ones, and is indispensably re-
quisite for the study of these Insects.
He has published certain Memoirs on Birds.
Peck (William), Professor of Botany at the university of Har-
vard, died in
Author of a Memoir inserted in the fourth volume of the Agricultural Journal of
Massachusetts, relative to a species of Rhynchajnus, that attacks the Pine.
Penn. Pennt. — Pennant (Thomas), a Welchman, born in 1726,
died in 1798. A laborious naturalist. The works we chiefly quote
are his
" History of Quadrupeds," 2 vols 4lo.
" British Zoology," 1 vol. folio.
" British Zoology," 4to and 8vo, 4 vols.
" Arctic Zoology," 2 vols 4to.
" Indian Zoology," 1 vol. 4to.
Pernetty, a Benedictine who accompanied Bougainville to the
Faulkland Islands ; he was afterwards librarian to Frederick II of
Prussia.
" Voyage aux lies Malouines," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1770. It contains some va-
luable details on Natural History and useful figures.
Per. — Peuon (Francois), born at Cerilly in 1775, died in 1810, a
zealous traveller, prematurely snatched from the sciences, and one
of those who have most contributed to enrich the Museum of Paris.
" He edited the first volume of the " Voyage de decouverte aux Terres Aus-
trales en 1800—1804," 1 vol. 4to, with an atlas. Paris, 1807.
He was also the author of various Memoirs published in the Annates du Museum.
Perrault (Claude), a naturalist, architect of the Louvre and Ob-
servatory of Paris, born 1613, died 1688.
He published, from the dissections of Duverney, the " Memoires pour servir a
I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux," which form the third volume of the Mem. de
I'Acad. des Sciences, previous to 1609.
Petag.— Petagna, (V,), of Naples.
" Specimen Insectorum Ulterioris Calabrise," 4to, with one plate. Francofurti,
1787.
" Elements of Entomology," 2 volsSvo.
Petersb. or Petrop. Mem., or Comment., or Nov. Comment., or
AoT., or Nov. Act.
Such are (he various titles of the Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences
of St Petersburg.
The " Commentarii," 14 vols 4to, from 1726 to 1746.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 477
The " Novi Commentarii," 20 vols, from 1749 to 1775.
The " Acta," 7 vols, from 1777 to 1782.
The " Nova Acta," 15 vols, from 1783 to 1802.
The " Memoirs," from 1809.
Phelsum (Murck Van), a Dutch naturalist.
" Quoted for his " Letter to C. Noseman on the Echini," 8vo. Rotterdam, 1774.
Phillip (Arthur), a German, and Governor of Botany Bay, in the
English service.
" The Voyage of Governor Phillip to Botany Bay," &c., vrith fifty-five coloured
plates, London, 1789. An anonymous work, the part relative to natural history by
Latham. There is a French translation of it without plates, in 1 vol. Svo. Paris,
1791.
Phips (C. J), the celebrated English navigator, subsequently Lord
Mulgravej born 1746, died 1792.
" Voyage to the North Pole in 1773," translated into French by Desmeuniers, 1
vol. 4to. Paris, 1775.
Plano. — Plancus (Janus) or J. Bianchi, a physician of Rimini,
born in 1693, died in 1775.
" De Conchis minus notis," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Venice, 1739. The second
edition greatly enlarged, Rome, 1760.
Pl. Col. — Planches Coloriees.
" Planches Coloriees des Oiseaux, par MM. Temminck and Laugier," 4to and
folio, a great work which forms a sequel to the Planches Enluminees, &.c. of Buffon.
Pl. Enl. — Planches Enluminees.
The coloured plates of Birds, published for BufiFon's Natural History, by Duben-
ton, Jun., amounting to one thousand and eight, but arranged without order. It is
beyond all doubt the richest collection of that class that has ever appeared. Most
of the figures are good.
Plum. — Plumier (Charles), a Minim, who travelled for a longtime
in the service of Louis the Fourteenth ; he was a great naturalist in
all the branches of the science, although several of his works have
remained unpublished.
I have had occasion to quote his observations on Fishes and Reptiles, part of
which are at Paris and part at Berlin, all in MS., with numerous drawings; a por-
tion of them has been published by Bloch and Lacepede.
PoLi, a naturalist and anatomist at Naples, author of the magni-
ficent work, entitled
" Testacea utriusque Siciliaj eorumque Historia et Anatome," 2 vols folio. Par-
ma, 1791 and 1795. A third volume has been lately published.
478 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Prev. — Prevost (Benedict).
" Memoire sur le Chirocephale," published at the end of the Histoire des Mono-
cles of Juriae. See Jurine.
Prets. — Preysler (J. D.).
" Werzeichniss Bochmischer Insecten," 1 vol. 4to. Prague, 1790.
Pr. Max. — Maximilian Prince, de Wied-Neuwied.
His " Voyage to Brazil," 2 vols 4to, with an atlas, Franckf., 1820 and 1821,
his " Natural History of Brazil," of which two vols 8vo were published at Wei-
mar, 1826, and several numbers of coloured plates, in folio, are among the number
of those productions of modern times which are richest in novelties.
Prunn. — Prunner (Leonard de).
" Lepidoptera Pederaontana," 1 vol. Svo. Turin, 1798.
Q. and G. or Quoy and Gaym., or Gaim. — Quoy and Gatmard,
fellow travellers who have already made two great voyages.
They have published the " Zoologic du Voyage de I'Uranie," 1 vol. Paris, 1824,
with one volume folio of plates. They are at present occupied with that of the
" Voyage de I'Astrolabe," of which several numbers have already appeared.
Raffles (Sir Stamford), an English general and Governor of Su-
matra, who has greatly contributed to our knowledge of the produc-
tions of that island.
I quote his paper on this subject in the thirteenth volume of the Linnean Trans-
actions.
Raf. — Rafinesque Schmaltz (C, S.), naturalist, long a resident in
Sicily, and at present established in the United States.
Author of numerous little works on new species, genera and systems.-
" Caratteri di alcuni nuovi Generi et nuove Specie di Animali e Piante della Si-
cilia," Svo. Palermo, 1810.
" Indice d'lttiologia Siciliana," Svo. Palermo, 1810.
" Principes Fondamentaux de Semiologie." Palermo, 1814.
" Analyse de I'Univers, ou Tableau de la Nature," Svo. Paris, 1815.
" Icthyologia Ohiensis, or Natural History of the Fishes inhabiting the river
Ohio," &c. Svo. Lexington, Kentucky, 1820.
Ray (John), an English theologian, born 1628, died 1704; the first
true methodiser of the animal kingdom, and the principal guide of
Linnaeus in that department of the natural sciences.
" Synopsis Melhodica Animalium Quadrupedum et Serpentum," Svo. London,
1683.
" Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium," Svo. London, 1783.
" Historia Insectorum," 4to. London, 1710.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 479
Randohr(C. a.), a German naturalist.
Author of a treatise " On the Digestive Organs of Insects," in the German lan-
guage, 4to, Halle, 1811 ; and of "Materials for the History of certain German
Monoculi," 4to. Ibid. 1805.
Rang (Sander), an officer of the Corps Royal of the French Navy,
an able naturalist.
" Manuel de I'Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques et de leurs Coquilles," 12mo.
Paris, 1829.
" Etablissement de la famille des Beroides," published in the fourth volume of
the Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Naturelle.
" Histoire Naturelle des Aplysies," 4to. Paris, 1828.
Ranzani (The Abbe Camillo), Professor of Natural History at
Bologna, 8cc.
" Elements of Zoology" (in Italian). Bol., 1819, et seq., of which thirteen vo-
lumes, 8vo, have already appeared, all relating to Quadrupeds and Birds.
" Memoirs on Natural History" (also in Italian), 4to. Bologna, 1820.
Rapp (William), Professor at Tubingen.
" On the Polypi in general and the Actiniae in particular," 4to. Weimar, 1829.
Reaum. — Reaumur (R. A. Ferchault de), member of the Acade-
mic des Sciences, born 1683, died 1757 j his labours were directed
to all the sciences. We chiefly quote his
" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 6 vols 4to, with plates. Paris,
1734 — 1742. The seventh volume remains in MS.; the others were not com-
menced. An admirable work.
Red. — Redi (F.), a celebrated literary character and physician of
Arezzo, born 1626, died 1698.
" Experimenta circa Generationem Insectorum," 3 vols 12mo, with plates. Am-
stelodarai, 1671, 1686, 1712.
Reich. — Reichenbach (H. T. L.).
" Monographia Pselaphorum," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Lipsiae, 1816.
Reinw.— Reinwardt, a German naturalist, Professor at Leyden,
who travelled through the Archipelago of India where he made a
splendid collection.
Renard (Louis), editor of a collection of drawings of Fishes and
other marine animals executed in India by native painters, which,
under a barbarous appearance, exhibits interesting and true species.
One vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1754.
Renimeri, an Italian naturalist, Professor at Padua.
480 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Rets.— Retsius, a Swedish naturalist, Professor at Lund.
" Author of a greatly enlarged edition of the " Fauna Suecica" of Linnaeus, of
various theses, &c.
Richards.— Richardson (John), surgeon to the first expedition
under captain Franklin.
Author of the Zoological appendix attached to the account of that voyage. Lon-
don, 1823, in 4to.
Riss. — Risso (A.), a naturalist of Nice and a zealous observer.
" Ichthyologie de Nice," &c., 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1810, a vpork of extreme value
on account of the number of new species which it contains.
" Histoire Natureile des Crustaces des environs deNice," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates.
Paris, 1816.
These works have been reproduced in his " Histoire Natureile de I'Europe
Merid.," 5 vols 8vo. Paris, 1826.
He has also published a description of some new Crustacea in the Journal de
Physique.
Robin. — Robineau Desvoidy, physician at St Sauveur, depart-
ment of the Yonne.
" Recherches sur I'Organisation Vertebrales des Crustaces, des Arachnides, ct
des Insectes," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1828.
" Essai sur la tribu des Culicides," inserted in the second volume of the Me-
moires de la Societe d'Histoire Natureile.
A great work on the Muscidae which he calls " Myodaires," published in the
Mem. des Savants Etrangeres, &c.
" Observations on the Olfactory Organ of the Crustacea and on the use of the
Halteres of the Diptera."
Roohefort (N.), a protestant minister of Holland.
" Natural and Moral History of the Antilles and America." The first edition is
anonymous and published at Rotterdam, 1658. The part relative to Natural His-
tory is copied from the first edition of Dutertre, 1654.
Rcem. — Rcemer (J. C).
" Genera Insectorum Linnsi et Fabricii, Iconibus illustrata," 1 vol. 4to. Vilo-
duri Helvetiorum, 1789.
His work is merely an edition of that of Sulzer on the same subject; with some
new plates.
RcEs. — RcESEL DE RosENHOF (A. J.), a painter of Nuremberg,
born 1705, died 1795, one of the most ingenious observers and an
able painter of subjects of Natural History.
" Historia Naturalis llanarum nostratium," 1 vol. folio. Nuremb., 1758.
" Insecten-Belusligungcn," with excellent coloured plates, 4 vols 4to, Nu-
remb., 1746, et seq. See Kleemann.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 481
RoG. — Roger, a naturalist of Bourdeaux.
" Instructions a I'usage des persoanes qui voudiaient s'occuper a recueillir des
Insectes pour les Cabinets d'Histoire Naturelle," 8vo. Bourdeaux.
Roiss. — RoissY (Felix de), a naturalist of Paris.
He completed, by the 5th and 6th vols 8vo, the " Histoire des Mollusques" com-
menced by Denys de Montfort for Sonnini's Buffon.
RoNDEL. — RoNDELET (Guillaumc), Professor at Montpellier, born
1507, died 1566.
" Libri de Piscibus," 1 vol. folio. Lyons, 1554, a work still useful from its nu-
merous wood-cuts.
Ross. — Rossi (Pietro), an Italian naturalist, Professor at Pisa,
died in 18 .
" Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta quse in provinces Florentina et Pisana praesertira
collegit Petrus Rossius," 2 vols 4to, with coloured plates. Liburni, 1790.
" Mantissa Insectorum exhibens Species nuper in Etruria collectas, a Petro Ros-
sio," &c. with coloured plates, 2 vols 4to. Pisis, 1792 — 1794.
Roux (Polydore), Curator of the Museum of Marseilles.
" Ornithologie Proven^ale," 4to, with beautiful lithographic plates.
" Crustaces de la Mediterranee et de son littoral," 4to, with plates, the three
first numbers. Marseilles, 1827—1828.
Roxburgh, an English physician at Bengal.
I quote his paper on the Dolphin of the Ganges.
RuDOLPHi (C. A.), a German naturalist and anatomist, Professor
at Gripswald and now at Berlin. Chiefly quoted for his classical
work on the Intestinal Worms.
" Entozoa seu Vermium Intestinalium Historia Naturalis," 2 vols 8vo. Amster-
dam, 180S.
RuMPH (G. E.), a German merchant born at Hanau in 1637, In-
tendant at Amboyna in the Dutch service, died in 1706.
"The Cabinet of Amboyna" (in Dutch), 1 vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1705.
" Thesaurus Imaginum," &c. Haga, 1739, 1 vol. foiio, with the same plates but
a more abridged text.
RuppEL (Edward), a naturalist of Franckfort.
Author of " Travels in Nubia," with excellent lithographic and coloured plates,
representing new species of various classes, of which several numbers are already
published in 4to. Franckf., 1826.
RussEL (P.), formerly a surgeon at Bengal.
" Serpents of the coast of Coromandel," 1 vol. folio, with a supplement and ex-
cellent plates. London, 17 .
Vol. IV.— 3 L
482 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
" Description and figures of two hundred Fishes from the Coast of Coromandcl,"
2 vols folio. London, 1803. Two capital works.
RuYscH (Henry), son of the celebrated anatomist; he died before
his father. Under the title of
" Theatrum Aniinalium," 2 vols folio, Amsterd., 1718, he gave an edition of
Johnstone, to which he added a copy of the same plates of fishes employed by
Renard and Valentin.
Sabine, an English naturalist.
Author of tliC; appendix to Captain Parry's first voyage, and of various papers in
the Transactions of the Linnean Society.
Sage (B. G.), Chemist of the Academy of Sciences, died 1824.
"Meraoire sur les Belemnites," published in the Journal de Physique.
Sahl. — Sahlberg (C. R.).
" Dissertatio Entomologica Insecta Fennica enumerans," PrsES. C. R. Sahlberg,
Svo. Aboa:, 1717, 1823.
" Periculi Entomographici," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Aboae, 1823.
Salerne, a physician of Orleans.
Author of a translation of the " Synopsis Avium" of Ray, under the title of
" I'Histoire Naturelle eclairciedans une de ses principales parties, L'Ornithologie,"
&c. 4to. Paris, 1767.
The drawings are by the same hand that furnished those of Brisson and of the
Planches Enluminees, and are frequently taken from the same specimens.
Salt, English consul in Egypt.
" Travels in Abyssinia." They contain some observations relative to natural
history.
Salv. — Salviani (Ippolito), of Citta di Castello, a physician at
Rome, born 1513, died 1572.
"Aquatiliura Animaiium Historiae," 1 vol. folio, with numerous and excellent
copperplate engravings of Fishes. Romse, 1554.
Sav., or Savign. — Savigny (J. C), member of the Academic des
Sciences.
" Histoire Naturelle et Mythologique de I'Ibis," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1805.
" Memoires sur les Oiseaux de I'Egypte," in the great work on Egypt.
" Memoires sur les Animanx sans Vertebres," part first. No. 1, Svo. Paris, 1816.
" Systeme des Aniielides," published in the great work on Egypt, as well as his
" Tableau Systematique des Ascidies."
Savi (Paulo), a young naturalist of Tuscany and Professor at Pisa.
Author of various good observations on the animals of that country, published la
the Giornale del Letterati. He has given in Italian two memoirs on a species of lulus,
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 483
which have lately been reproduced with others of the same savant, in a work en-
titled " Memorie Sclentifiche di Paolo Savi, decade prima con sette tavole," 1 vol.
8vo. Pisa, 1828.
Say (Thomas), an American naturalist.
Author of various papers in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia, and the Anuals of the New York Lyceum.
SoH^ffiFF. — ScH^FFER (J. C), a clergyman at Ratisbonne, born
!718, died 1799.
" Elementa Entomologica," with coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Ratisbonne, 1769.
" Icones Insectorum circa Ratisbonam Indigenorum," 3 vols 4to. Ratisbonne,
1769.
" Apus pisciforinis Insecti Aquatici Species noviter detecta," 4to, with plates.
Ratisbonne, 1757. This Crustaceous animal is the Cancer Stagnalis of Linnaeus.
See Branchipus.
" Abhandlungen von Insecten." Regensburg, 1764 — 1779.
ScHELLENB. — ScHELLENBERG (J. R.), painter and engraver at Zu-
rich.
" Cimicum in Helvetiae Aquis et Terris degens Genus," with plates, 1 vol. 8vo.
Turici, 1800.
" Genres des Mouches Dipteres," in French and German, with coloured plates.
Zurich, 1803. The text is by two anonymous writers.
ScH., or ScHEucHz. — ScHEucHZER (J. J.), a physician of Zurich.
" Physique Sacree," 4 vols folio. Amsterdam, 1732. It contains numerous
figures of Serpents.
SoHiNTZ, Secretary of the Society of Natural History at Zurich,
the translator into German of the Regne Animal.
Author of the " History of the Eggs and Nests of Birds."
ScHLOss. — ScHLossER, a physician at Amsterdam.
"Author of certain Memoirs on Fishes, jointly with Boddaert, published in the
Philosophical Transactions.
ScHN. — Schneider (J. G.), the celebrated hellenist and naturalist,
Professor at Franckfort-on-the-Oder, now at Breslau.
" Amphibiorum Physiologise Specim.," 4to, Fascic. I et II. Zullichow, 1797.
•' Historiae Amphibiorum Naturalis et Litterariaj," 8vo., Fascic. I et II. Jena,
1799, 1801.
" The Natural History of Tortoises in general" (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Leipsic,
1783.
I frequently quote under his name his edition of the " Systema Ichthyologise" of
Bloch, 8vo, with one hundred and ten plates. Berlin, 1801.
ScHffiPF (J. D.), a physician at Anspach, born 1752.
484 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
" Historia Testudinum Iconibus lUustrata," 4to, with coloured plates. Erlang,
1792, et seq.
ScHONEFELD (E. dcj, a physiciaii of Hamburg.
" Iclhyologia, &c., ducalum Slesvigi et Holsatias," 4to. Hamburg, 1824.
SCHON. or SCH(ENH. SCHCENHERR (C. J.), a Swcclc.
" Synonyrnia Insectorum," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Stockholm, 1806 — 1808.
" Curculionidum Dispositio Melhodica," 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1826.
ScHRANK (F. de P.), a Bavarian naturalist, Professor at Ingol-
stadt, born in 1747.
" Enunieratio Insectorum Austria Indigenorum," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Au-
gustas Vindelicorum, 1781.
" Fauna Boica," 6 vols Svo. Nuremberg and Ingolstadt, 1798, et seq.
ScHREB. — ScHREBER (J. C. de), Profcssor at Erlang, born in
1739.
We chiefly quote his " History of the Mammalia" (in German), with coloured
plates, 4to. Erlang, 1775, et seq.
There are also some French copies of the first parts. The greater part of the
plates is copied from Buffon and coloured from the desciiptions, although some of
them are original and good.
ScHREiB. — ScHREiBERs (Charles de), Director of the Imperial
Museum of Vienna.
The description of various unpublished or but little known Coleoptera, with
plates, inserted in the sixth volume of the Transactions of the Lin. Society.
A Memoir on the Proteus in the Philosophical Transactions.
ScHR(ET. — ScHRcETER, (J. S.), Lutheran superintendent at Butt-
stedt in the Duchy of Weimar, born in 1735. Author of numerous
works on Conchy! iology; we quote his
" History of Fresh-water Shells" (In German), 4to. Halle, 1979.
ScHWEiG. — ScHWEiGGER (A. F.), a Prussian naturalist who was
assassinated by his guide during a journey in the interior of Sicily.
" Prodromus Monographiae Cheloniorum," in which he particularly describes the
new species in the Museum of Paris. It is published in the " Archives of Koenigs-
berg" for 1812. He has also given us
'• Observations during his Travels," in which he treats of the Corallines and yel-
low Amber, 4to. Berlin, 1819.
" A Manual of the Invertebrate and Inarticulated Animals," 1 vol. Svo. Leipzic,
1820.
SciLLA (Agostino), a Sicilian painter.
" La Vana Speculalione disingannata dal Sense," 1 vol. 4to. Naples, 1670.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 485
The first exact comparison of fossils with analogous recent bodies that was in-
stituted. There is a Latin translation of this work in 4to. Rome, 1752.
Scop. — Scopoli (J. A.), Professor of Botany and Chemistry at
Pavia, born in 1723, died in 1788.
" Entomologia Carniolica," 1 vol. 8vo. Vindebonas, 1763.
" Deliciae Florae et Fauna; Insubricae," with plates. 4 vols folio. Ticini, 1786 —
1788.
" Introductio ad Hlstoriam Naturalem," 1 vol. 8vo. Pragae, 1777.
" Anni Historici-Naturales, V." Lipsiae, 1768 — 1772, united in one vol. 8vo.
" He has also published some plates which are but little known, forming a sequel
to his " Entomologia Carniolica."
ScoRESBY, an English navigator who re-discovered Oriental Green-
land, and author of
" Arctic Regions," &c., 1 vol, London, 1816, which contains many valuable ob-
servations on the Cetacea.
See. — Seba (Albert), a druggist of Amsterdam, born in 1665,
died in 1736. Celebrated for his
" Locuplelissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Accurata Descriptio," 4 vols folio.
Amsterdam, 1734, 1765.
A work that I have frequently quoted, because it is enriched with numerous and
excellent plates ; the text, however, is of no authority whatever, being written with-
out accuracy orjudgment.
Selby (F. X).
Author of " Illustrations of British Ornithology," Svo, Edinburgh, 1825, with a
very large atlas, the most magnificent work on Ornithology that exists [that of our
countryman, M. Audubon, excepted, which the Baron himself in a late report to the
Institute declares to be " the most magnificent monument the arts have ever erected
to the Science." Am. Ed.].
He has also published various papers in the Zoological Journal, Stc.
Senguerd. — Senguerdius (Wolferd).
" Ttactatus Physicus de Tarenlula," 1 vol. 12mo. Lugduni Batavorum, 1668.
Serres (Marcel de), Professor of Mineralogy to the Faculte des
Sciences of Montpellier. Author of
" Memoive sur les yeux composes, et les yeux lisses des Insectes," with plates,
1 vol. Svo. Montpellier, 1813.
Several Memoirs on the Anatomy of Insects, published in the Annales du Mu-
seum.
Serv. — Serville, one of the writers for the Entomological De-
partment of the Faune Fran9aise, and of the Encyclopedia Metho-
dique.
486 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
He has also published the last number of the work of the late Palisot de Beauvois
on the Insects collected by him in Africa and America ; as well as extracts from va-
rious works on Insects, in the " Bulletin Universel" of Baron Ferussac.
Shaw (Thomas), a theologian of Oxford, who travelled in Africa
and the Levant.
His work, published in English at Oxford, in folio, 173S, has been translated into
French under the title of " Voyage dans plusieurs parties de la Barbarie et du Le-
vant," 2 vols 4to. La Haye, 1743.
Sh, or Shaw. — Shaw (George), Adjunct Librarian of the British
Museum, a laborious compiler and describer, died in 1815.
" The Naturalist's Miscellany," 8vo. London, 17S9, et seq. ; a numerous collec-
tion of coloured plates, mostly copies, with some that arc original.
" General Zoology," London, 1800, et seq., several volumes Svo, with plates,
most of them copies.
" Zoology of New Holland," a few numbers, Svo. London, 1794, et seq. The
work remains unfinished.
Si.OANE (Hans), a former President of the Royal Society, born in
1660, died in 1753.
" Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St Christopher and Ja-
maica," with 274 indilTerent or bad plates, 2 vols folio. London, 1707, 1727.
Smeath. — Smeathman (Henry).
His History of the Termites, published in the seventy-first volume of the Philo-
sophical Transactions, has been translated into French by Dr Rigaud of Moutpel-
her, and inserted in the French translation of Sparrman's Voyage.
Smith (Hamilton), an officer in the English service and a learned
naturalist.
Author of a great portion of the additions to the English translation of the Regne
Animal, and particularly of the Synopsis Mammalium which terminates the third
volume.
Soc. Nat. Berl., or Berl. Mem., or Nat. of Berl., or Berl.
Nat.
The Memoirs of this Society have appeared successively under four different
titles, in German.
1. " Beschaelligungen" (Occupations), 4 vols Svo, 1775 — 1779.
2. " Schriften" (Writings), 11 vols Svo, 1780—1794, the five last of which are
also styled " Beobachtungen und Entdeckungen" (Observations and Discoveries).
3. " Neue Schriften" (New Writings), 4to, 1795—17 .
4. "Magazin," &c. (The Magazine of New Discoveries in Natural History),
quarterly from 1S07.
Sold. — Soldani (Ambrosio), General of the Camaldolites, subse-
quently Professsor at Siena, author of various works on Microscopic
Testacea, both fossil and recent.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 487
" Saggio Oiithografico Ovvero Osservationi sopra le Terre Nautilitiche," &c.,
1 vol. 4to. Siena, 1780.
" Teslaceograpbia ac Zoophytographia Parva et Microscopica," 3 vols folio.
Siena, 1789—1798.
SoNNER. — SoNNERAT, bom at Lyoiis, died in Paris, 1814, an inde-
fatigable collector.
" Voyage a la Nouvelle-Guinee," with one hundred and twenty plates, 4to.
Paris, 1776. His first voyage.
" Voyage aux Indes Orientales et a la Chine," from 1774 to 1781, 2 vols 4to,
with one hundred and forty plates. Paris, 1782. His second voyage,
SoNNiNi DE Manoncourt (C.S.), engineer, born at Lorraine, died
in Wallachia in 1814. I quote his
" Voyage dans la Haute et Basse Egypte," with an atlas of forty plates, 3 vols
8vo. Paris, 1799.
And sometiraes his edition of Buffon, 8vo. Paris, Dufart, 1798.
Sowerb. — SowERBY (Jamcs), and Sowerby (G. B.), his son, En-
glish naturalists and artists.
" The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells," thirty numbers, 8vo.
" Fossil Conchology."
Various papers in the Zoological Journal.
Spall. — Spallanzani (Lazzaro), the celebrated observer, Professor
at Reggio, then at Modena, and finally at Pavia, born in 1729, died
in 1799. Of his numerous w^orks we have only had occasion to
quote the
" Opuscoii di Fisica Animale e Vegetabile," 1776.
They have been translated into French by Sennebier, 3 vols Svo Geneva, 1787.
Sparm. — Sparmann (Andrew), born in 1748, a pupil of Linnaeus,
He visited the Cape of Good Hope and China, and was subsequently
a Professor at Upsal.
VOY.
"Voyage au Cap de Bonne-Esperance," a French translation, 3 vols Svo. Paris,
1787.
Mus. Carls.
" Museum Carlsonianum," four small folio numbers. Stock., 1786, et seq. It
contains figures of Birds, of which certain varieties are converted into species.
Spence. — SpENCE (William), an English naturalist.
'* A Monograph of the Cholevae" that are found in England, published in the
Transactions of the Linnean Society.
Spengl. — Spengler (L.), Curator of the cabinet of the King of
Denmark, born in 1720.
Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Naturforscher, &c.
488 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Spin. — Spinola (Maximilian), a Genoese noble, and a learned na-
turalist.
" Insectorum Liguriae Species Novae aut Rariores," with plates, 2 vols 4to.
Genus, 1806—1808.
" Memoire sur les Poissons de Ligurie ;" one on the " C^ratine Albilabre ;" and
the " Essai d'une Nouvelle Classification Generale des Diplolepaires," in the An-
nales du Museum.
Spix (John), a naturalist of Bavaria and member of the Academy
of Munich.
Quoted for his Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for his great works on
the Zoology of Brazil, where he travelled with M. de Martius by order of the King
of Bavaria.
" The Natural Hist, of New Species of Monkeys and Bats" (in Lat. and Fr.),
1 vol. folio. Munich, 1823.
" New Species of Birds" (in Latin), with one hundred and nine coloured plates,
1 vol. 4to. Munich, 1824.
" New Species of Tortoises and Frogs" (in Latin), 4to. Munich, 1824.
" Nat. Hist, of New Species of Serpents," from the notes of the traveller, by
John Wagler (Latin and French), 4to. Munich, 1824.
" Selected Genera and Species of Fishes," described by L. Agassiez, 4to. Mu-
nich, 1829.
Slab. — Slabber (M.), a Dutch naturalist.
" Natural Amusements, containing Microscopical Observations," 8cc. (in Dutch),
1 vol. 4to. Harlem, 1778.
He is also the author of certain Memoirs, published among those of the Academy
of Harlem.
Stat. Mull. See article immediately preceding Muller, page
472.
Stev. — Steven (C), Director of the Imperial Botanical Garden of
Odessa.
" Description of certain Insects of Caucasus and of Southern Russia," a Memo-
rial in 4to, printed among those of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow,
Vol. II.
Stock. Mem.
" Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Sweden," of which 1 vol. 8vo (in the
Swedish language) has annually appeared since the year 1739. The first forty
reach to 1779. Since 1780 they have been published under the title of the " New
Memoirs," &c.
Stoll. — Stoll (Casper), a Dutch physician.
Supplement to the work entitled " Les Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du
Monde" (in Dutch and French), 1 vol. 4to. Amsterdam, 1790, et seq.
" Representation exactement coloriee d'apres Nature, des Spectres, des Mantes,
des Santerelles," &c. (in Dutch and French), 8 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780,
et seq.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 489
*' Representation exactement coloriee d'apres Nature des Cigales et des Pu-
naises" (in Dutch and French), 10 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780 et seq.
Storr (T. C. C), Professor at Tubingen.
His thesis entitled " Prodromus Method! Mammalium," Tub., 1780, and repub-
lished in the " Delectus Opusculorum ad Sc. Nat. Spect- de Ludwig," 1 vol. Svo,
Leipzic, 1790, has been of great use to us.
Straus.— Straus Durckheim (H.).
*' Considerations Generales sur I'Anatomie Comparee des Animaux Articules,
auxqueiies on a joint I'Anatomie Descriptive du Hannetou," with plates, 1 vol. 4to.
Paris, 1828.
The only work that can be compared to that of Lyonnet already mentioned.
He has read to the Acad, des Sciences, a " Memoire sur le Systeme tegumen-
taire et musculaire de I'Araignee aviculaire," Mygale of Le Blond, Lat.
Stroem (John), a pastor in Norway, born in 1726.
Author of several Memoirs inserted among those of Drontheim, Copenhagen, &c.
and of a description of the district of Sondmer.
Sturm (J.), a German naturalist and painter.
" Deutschland Fauna," with excellent plates, 2 vols Svo. Nuremberg, 1807.
SuLZ. — SuLZER (J. H.).
" Die Kennzeichen der Insecten," with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1761.
SuRRiR. — SuRRiRAY, a physician at Havre.
" Observations sur le foetus d'uue espece de Calige," in the third volume of the
Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques.
Swains. — Swainson, an English naturalist.
Author of various papers on Birds, published in the Linnean Transactions and in
the Zoological Journal; also of
" Zoological Illustrations," a work which forms a sequel to the Zoological Mis-
cellany of Leach, and to the Naturalist's Miscellany of Shaw.
In conjunction with Dr Horsefield he has published a Memoir on the Birds of
New Holland, in the Linnean Transactions.
SwAMMERDAM (John), a Dutch physician, born at Amsterdam iu
1637, died in 1680.
" Biblia Naturae," 1 vol. folio (Latin and Dutch). Leyden, 1737, 1738. The
principal writer on the Anatomy of Insects.
'SwED. — SwEDER (N. S), a Swedish naturalist.
Author of a Memoir published among those of Stockholm, 1784.
Temm., and sometimes T. — Temminck (C. J.), formerly Director
of the Society of Sciences of Haarlem, and proprietor of a valuable
Vol. IV.— 3 M
490 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
zoological collection, and now Director of the Royal Museum of
Leyden.
" Histoire Naturelle Generale des Pigeons et des Gallinaces," 3 vols Svo. Am-
sterdam and Paris, 1S13, 1815.
The part containing the Pigeons has also been published in folio, with splendid
coloured plates, by Madame Knip.
" Manuel d'Ornithologie ou Tableau Systematique des Giseaux qui se trouvent
en Europe," 1 vol. Svo. Amsterdam and Paris, 1815.
" Monographies de Mammalogie," 4to. Paris, 1827.
" Planches Coloriees," 4to and folio, forming a sequel to the Planches Enlumi-
nees of Buffon. This work was published by Temminck jointly with M. Meiffren
de Laugier, Baron, &c. &c.
Thien., or Thienem. — Thieneman, Professor and Curator of the
Museum of Dresden.
Author of Observations (in German) on the Animals of the North and chiefly on
the Phocae, Svo, with an atlas in 4to.
Thier. — Thiery de Menonville (N. J.), a French physician who
visited Mexico for the purpose of carrying off the Cochineal.
" Traite de la culture du Nopal et de I'Education de la Cochinelle," 2 vols Svo,
with plates. Paris, 1787.
Thomas (P.)» a physician of Montpellier.
" Memoires pour scrvir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Sang-sues," pamphlet, Svo.
Paris, 1S06.
Thompson (John W.), a surgeon of the English army.
" A Memoir on the Pentacrinus Europaeus," 4to. Cork, 1827.
Thomps. — Thompson (William), an English physician established
at Naples.
Author of a Memoir on a Hippurites which he calls Cornucopia .
Thunb. — Thunberg (C. P.), a pupil of Linnaeus, who visited the
Cape of Good Hope and Japan, Professor at Upsal, born in 1743.
Quoted for various Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Stock-
holm.
TiEDEMAN (Frederick), Professor at Heidelberg.
" Anatomy of the Holothuria, Asterias, and Echinus," folio, Landshut, 1805 ;
one of our most splendid Monographs of Invertebrated animals.
Tiles. — Tilesius (W. G.), a German naturalist who sailed round
the world.
Author of several Memoirs presented to the Academy of St Petersburg, of ob*
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 491
servations on various new animals in the Voyage of Krusensterm, and previously of
an " Annual of Natural History," in the German, 12mo. Leipzic, 1802.
Trans. Lin. See Linn. Trans.
Treits.— Treitschke (Frederick), a German naturalist.
The continuer of Ochsenheimer's work on the Lepidoptera of Europe. The last
volume (1829) contains the Pyralides.
Trembl. — Trembley (Abraham), a native of Geneva, born in
1710 and died in 1784; immortalized by his discovery of the repro-
ductive power of the Polypus.
" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Polypes d'eau douce a bras en forme de
comes," with fifteen plates, 4to. Leyden, 1774.
Treutl. — Treutler (F. A.), a German physician, author of a
thesis entitled
" Observationes Pathologico-anatomicae Auctarium ad Helminthologiam Humani
Corporis Continenles," 4to. Leipzic, 1793.
Trevir. — Treviranus (G. R.), Professor at Bremen.
" On the Internal Organization of the Arachnides" (in German), with plates,
4to. Nuremberg, 1812.
Tuckey(J. K.),a Captain of the British Navy.
" Relation d'une Expedition pour reconnaitre le Zaire," the French translation,
with an atlas in 4to, 2 vols Svo. Paris, 1818.
Vahl (Martin), a celebrated Danish botanist.
Author of certain Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Society of
Natural History of Copenhagen.
Vaill., or Le Vaill. — Levaillant (Francois), a celebrated tra-
veller and collector, born at Surinam. His father was a Frenchman.
VoY. L '
"Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique par le Cap de Bonne -Esperance," 2 vols
Svo. Paris, 1790.
VOY. II.
" Seconde Voyage dans Tinterieur de I'Afrique," &c., 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1795.
Afr.
" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux d'Afrique," 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1 799, et seq.
Perr.
" Histoire Naturelle des Perroquets," 2 vols 4to, and folio. Paris, 1801.
Ois DE Par.
" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de Paradis et des Rolliers, suivie de celle des
Toucans et des Barbas," 2 vols folio. Paris, 1806.
" Histoire Naturelle des Promerops et des Guepiers," folio. Paris, 1807.
492 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Val. — Valenciennes (A.), Adjunct Naturalist to the Museum of
Paris, and my fellow labourer in the great work on Fishes.
Author of various Memoirs published among those of the Museum, of the An-
nales des Sciences Nalurelies, and of the Zoological Observations of M. de Hum-
boldt.
Valentvn (F.), a pastor at Amboyna.
" The East Indies, Ancient and Modern" (in Dutch), 5 vols folio. Dordrecht
and Amsterdam, 1724 — 1726.
The third volume contains numerous observations on the Natural History of Am-
boyna. The plates of the Fishes are identical with those of Renard.
Vall. — Vallot, Professor at Dijon,
Has presented to the Academic des Sciences a Memoir on certain species of Ca-
cidorayia;, and has also published in the thirteenth volume of the Annates des Sc.
Nat. some observations on the habits of the Anthribus marmoratus, but which were
made in Sweden by Dalman.
Vandelli, an Italian naturalist, Director of the Museum at Lis-
bon.
"Author of certain Memoirs on the Fishes of the river Amazon, published among
those of the Academy of Lisbon.
Vander Lin. — Vander Linden (P. L.), a physician and Professor
of Natural History at Brussels,
Has published, in two Memoirs 4to, a description of the Libellula; of the terri-
tory of Bologna, and also in 1 vol. 8vo, that of all the species of tlie same family
peculiar to Europe.
Also observations on European Hymenoplera of the family nf the Fossores.
The first number of a work entitled " Essai sur les Insectes de Java et des Isles
Voisines ;" a notice of the impression of an Insect enclosed in a piece of schistous
limestone from Solenhofen in Bavaria. These three last Memoirs are published in
the General Annals of the Physical Sciences. Brussels, 1819, et seq.
Vaucher (J. P. the Reverend), Professor at Geneva.
" Histoire des Conferves d'eau douce," 1 vol. 4to. Geneva, 1803.
Author of some observations on Zoophytes, published in the Bulletin des Sci-
ences.
ViEiLL. — ViEiLLOT (L. P.), a naturalist of Paris, died 1828.
" Histoire NatureJle des plus beaux Oiseaux Chauteurs de la zone torride," 1 vol.
folio. Palis, 1805.
" Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de 1' Amerique Septentrionale," of which but
2 vols folio have appeared. Paris, 1807,
He also continued the " Oiseaux Doiees" of Audibert, and has given us an
" Analyse d'une nouvelle Ornithologie Elemenfaire," pamphlet 8vo. Paris, 1816.
" Galerie des Oiseaux," which is quoted as Vieili. Gal. He assisted in pub-
lishing the edition of Buffon's " Birds," printed by Dufart, and the " Nouveau Dic-
tionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle," by Deterville.
Vigors, an English naturalist and principal editor of the Zoolo-
gical Journal.
Author of various papers in the Linnean Transactions," &c.
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 493
ViLL. — ViLLERS (Charles de), a naturalist of Lyons.
" C. Linnffii Entomologia," 4 vols 8vo, with tolerably good plates. Lugduni,
1789.
A useful compilation at the time when it was published, and (o which the author
• has added a description of various Insects peculiar to the southern departments of
France.
ViLL. — ViLLiERS (Adrian P. de)
Has published in the Annales de la Sociele Linneenne de Paris, Nov. 1826, a
description of three undescribed or but little known Lepidoptera of the south of
France, with a plate in which they are figured. He there also rectifies the descrip-
tion previously given of the " Bombyx Milhauseri."
ViQ d'Az. — Viq d'Azyr (Felix), born at Valogne in 1748, died
at Paris in 1794j member of the Acad, des Sciences, and perpetual
Secretary to the Societe Royale de Medecine. I quote his
" Systeme Anatomique," which forms a portion of the Encyclopedic Methodique,
and of which only the second volume appeared, containing the Quadrumana and
the Rodentia, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1795.
ViREY (J. J.), a physician and one of the editors of the " Journal
de Pharmacie et des Sciences accessoires," in which he has pub-
lished his
" Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux et des Insectes qui les produisent," as well as
" Recherches sur I'lnsecte de la Gomme-laque."
Viv. — ViviANi (Domenico), Professor of Botany and Natural His-
tory at Genoa.
" Phosphorescentia maris quatuordecim lucescentium Animalculorum, Novis
Speciebus lUustrata," 1 vol. 4to. Gensae, 1805.
VosM. — VosMAER (Amold), a Dutch naturalist who died in 1799;
he was Curator of the Museum and Menagerie of the Stadtholder.
Author of numerous Monographs (in Dutch and French) of various animals, with
coloured plates, from 1767.
Voy. DE DUPER.'
The Zoological part of the " Voyage de la Coquille," under M. Duperrey. This
portion of the work is by Messrs Lesson and Garnot.
VoY. DE pREYCIN.jOr ZoOL. DE FrEYCIN.
The Zoological portion of the " Voyage de TUranie," under M. deFreycinet. It
is by Messrs Quoy and Gaimard.
Wagler (John), a German naturalist, author of Ornithological
fragments entitled
" Systema Avium," editor of the History of Serpents in the Brazilian Zoology of
Spix and Martins, and author of Memoirs on Fishes in the Isis.
494 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS.
Walb. — Walbaum (J. J.), a physician of Lubeck, born 1724,
Besides his edition of " Artedi," has given us (in German) a " Chelonographia,"
or Description of certain Tortoises, 1 vol. 4to. Lubeck and Leipzic, 1782.
Also some Memoirs inserted amongst those of the Naturalists of Berlin.
Waloh(J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, born in 1725 and died in 1778.
Author of the text of Knorr's " Monuments," &c. See Knorr.
Walck. — Walckenaer (C. A.), member of the Academic des In-
scriptions et Belles-Lettres.
" Faune Parisienne," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802.
" Tableau des Araneides," in numbers, like those of Panzer on the Insects of Ger-
many. But five have appeared.
" Araneides de France," a work which forms part of that entitled " La Faune
Franijaise," published by MM. de Blainville, Desmarest, Vieillot, &c.
" Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturclle des Abeilles Solitaires," 1 vol. Bvo.
Paris, 1817.
Web. — Weber (Frederick), a German naturalist, Professor at
Kiel.
" Observationes Entomological," 1 vol. 8vo. Kiel, 1801.
White, Box. B., or White Voy. — White (John), a surgeon in the
English service at Botany-Bay.
" Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales," with sixty-five plates, 1 vol. 4to.
London, 1790. The Zoological part of this work, which is enriched with splendid
drawings, appears to have been from the pen of John Hunter, the celebrated anato-
mist. There is a French edition, 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1795, in which useless notes are
added to the original work, and the natural history and plates are suppressed.
Wiedem.— Wiedemann. — Willughby de Eresby (Francis), born
in 1635, and died in 1672, an English nobleman and a zealous natu-
ralist.
" Ornithologisc, lib. Ill," 1 vol. folio, London, 1676 ; published by Ray from
his posthumous papers. It was translated by Salerne with additions, in 1 vol. 4to.
Paris, 1767.
" Historia Piscium, lib. IV," 2 vols folio. Oxford, 1685.
The plates of these two works are mostly copied from other authors.
WiLs. — Wilson (Alexander), an American naturalist, born in
1776, and died in 1813.
" American Ornithology," with coloured plates, 9 vols 4to. Philadelphia, 1808 —
1814.
A new edition, 3 vols 4to, appeared in 1828.
Wolff (J. F.), a German naturalist.
" Icones Cimicum Descriptionibus lUustratae," 4 Nos 4to. Erlanga, 1804.
Wolff, joint author with Meyer of the " Almanack of German
Birds."
CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 495
Worm, or Mus. Worm. — Wormius, or Worm. Olaus, Professor
at Copenhagen, born in 1588, died in 1654.
" Museum Wormianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1650.
Yarr. — Yarrell, an English naturalist, author of various papers
in the Zoological Journal of London, &c.
Zed. — Zeder (J. G. H.), a German naturalist.
" Author of " First Supplement to the Natural History of Intestinal Worms by
Goeze," 1 vol. 4to. Leipzic, 1800.
" An Introduction to the Natural History of the Intestinal Worms," 1 vol. Svo.
Bamberg, 1803.
Zetterst. — Zettersted (J. G.), a Swedish naturalist.
"Orthoptera Sueciae," 1 vol. Svo. Lundae, 1811.
■"Fauna Laponica," part first, 1 vol. Svo. Hammone, 1828.
ZOOL. JOURN.
Published in London by M. Vigors, aided by Messrs Th. Bell, E. T. Ben-
net, J. E. BiCHENo, J. G. Children, Gen. T. H. Hardv^icke, Dr. Horse-
field, W. KiRBY, the Messrs Sowerby, father and son, and W. Yarrell. We
have sixteen numbers, from 18 to 1829.
ZoRGDR. — Zorgdrager, a Dutchman.
Author of a treatise on the whale fishery.
GENERAL INDEX.
Abacetus,
Vol. Ill 295
Achacus,
Vol. 11 48
Abax,
III 297
Acheus,
I 160
Abiamis,
II 201
Achias,
IV 300
Abranchiata,
I 463
Achilus,
IV 41
Abrsus,
III 374
Achirus,
II 253
Abstraction,
I 26
Acilius,
III 323
Abyles,
IV 386
Acinopus,
III 292
Acalepha,
IV 374
Acipenser,
II 278
Acamarchis,
IV 399
Aclysia,
III 220
Acanthia,
IV 28
Acoetes,
I 462
Acanthocerus,
III 414
Acontias,
11 54
Acanthocephala,
IV 361
Acrsea,
IV 179
Acanthomera,
IV 269
Acrocera,
IV 250
Acanthomera,
III 453
Acrochordus,
II 65
Acanthocinus,
III 536
Acrocinus,
III 536
Acanthonyx,
II 43
Acrydium,
IV 15
Acanthophis,
II 72
Acrydium proper,
IV 16
Acanthopoda,
III 390
Actseon,
II 364
Acanthoptera,
III 529
Actinia,
IV 388
Acanthopterygii,
II 96
Actinia proper,
IV 389
Acanthopus,
IV 161
Actinocamax,
II 315
Acanthopus,
III 470
Actinocrinites,
- IV 334
Acanthoscelis,
III ■ 287
Aculeata,
IV 116
Acanthurus,
11 165
Acupalpus,
III 294
Acarda,
II 393
Ada,
II 20
Acarides,
III 214
Adela,
IV 217
Acarus,
III 214
Adelium,
III 470
Acarus proper,
III 217
Adelosina,
11 319
Acasta,
II .438
Adelostoma,
III 449
Accalopistus,
III 506
Adeona,
IV 412
Acsenitus,
IV 100
Adesmacea,
11 419
Accentor,
I 282
Adesmus,
III 539
Accipltres,
I 225
Adorium,
ni 560
Acephala,
II 390
JEdes,
IV 229
Acephala Nuda,
II 426
JEga,
III 103
Acerina,
II 106
JEgialiSi,
III 409
Acetabulum,
IV 405
JEglea,
III 64
Achatina,
II 335
JEgocera,
IV 192
Acherontia,
IV 190
iEgotheles,
I 289
Vol. IV.
—3 N
498
GENERAL INDEX.
JEgypius,
Vol. 1
226
Aleochara,
Vol. Ill
334
^gllS,
III
440
Alepas,
II
437
iElia,
TV
22
Alepocephaliis
II
208
^nanthe,
I
278
Aleyrodes,
IV
51
iEquoi-ea,
IV
375
Algyra,
II
23
^salus,
III
438
A lima.
III
84
^'Eshna,
IV
60
Allantes,
IV
88
J.talion,
IV
44
Allecula,
HI
474
iEthra,
III
49
Alligator.
II
16
Agabus,
III
323
Alomya,
IV
99
Agacephala,
III
416
Alosa,
II
235
Agaon,
IV
108
Alpheus,
III
75
Agaiicina,
IV
411
Altica,
III
560
Agama,
I(
26
Altica proper,
III
562
Agania proper,
II
26
Aliicita,
IV
215
Agamida,
II
23
Alurnus,
111
551
Agarista,
IV
188
Aluteres,
II
275
Agathidium,
III
564
Alveolina,
11
319
Agatliis,
IV
101
Alydus,
IV
25
Agathistega,
11
319
Alysia,
IV
102
AgelaiuE,
I
305
Amalus,
III
508
Ageniosus,
11
217
Amara,
III
297
Aglaia,
1
267
Amarygmiis,
III
470
Aglaophenia,
IV
397
Amathia,
III
45
Aglaura,
11
456
Amatia,
IV
398
Aglossa,
IV
213
Ambassis,
II
101
Agnostus,
III
157
Amblyteres,
111
421
Agonum,
III
304
Amciva,
11
21
Agoutis,
I
158
Amerhiniis,
III
507
Agra,
III
282
Amia,
11
241
Agrion,
IV
61
Ammobates,
IV
157
Agriopus,
II
123
Ammonites,
II
315
Ailurus,
I
96
Ammonites proper,
II
315
Akera,
11
348
Ammodytes,
II
265
Akera proper,
II
349
Ammophiliis,
IV
131
Akis,
III
448
Ammothea,
III
211
Alabes,
II
261
Amorpliocerus
ni
510
Alauda,
I
291
Ampelis,
I
262
Albatros,
I
411
Amphacanthiis,
II
164
Albiona,
11
469
Amphibia,
I
117
Albiinea,
III
56
Amphicoma,
III
430
Alca,
I
406
Amphictenx,
II
452
Alcedo,
1
324
Amphimalla,
III
425
Alcides,
III
507
Amphinome,
II
455
Alciopa,
II
458
Amphipeplea,
II
337
Alcyonium,
IV
416
Amphipoda,
III
87
Alcynoe,
IV
380
Amphiprion,
II
131
Alcyones,
IV
416
Amphlroea,
IV
402
Alector,
I
344
Amphisbaenae,
II
55
Alector proper,
I
345
Amphisile,
II
197
GENKUAL INDEX.
499
Amphistegyna,
Vol. 11
319
Anisoscelis,
Vol. IV
25
Amphithoe,
111
92
Anobium,
111
367
Amphitrite,
11
452
Anodonta,
11
406
Amphiuma,
11
88
Anolius,
11
36
Ampulex,
IV
132
Anomala,
III
55
Atnpullana,
11
362
Anomahna,
II
317
Ampullina,
II
363
Anomia,
II
397
Amydetes,
III
354
Anopheles,
IV
229
A nab as,
n
166
Anoplus,
III
505
Anabates,
I
314
Anoplognathiis,
III
422
Anableps,
11
205
Anoplotherlum,
I
176
Anacanthus,
II
294
Anostomus,
II
228
Anachites,
IV
339
Anotia,
IV
42
Anchomenus,
III
305
Anniilata,
II
446
Anadiomene,
IV
404
Anser,
I
421
AiiKmerus,
III
501
Anscr proper,
I
421
Anampses,
II
190
Antarctia,
III
295
Anarrhichas,
u
177
Ant-eater,
I
165
Anas,
I
419
Antennularia,
IV
398
Anas proper,
I
422
Anteon,
IV
111
Anaspis,
III
485
Ant-catchers,
I
270
Anatifa,
II
436
Anthicides,
III
485
Anatina,
II
420
Anthidium,
IV
156
Anceus,
III
95
Anthiophila,
IV
148
Anchonus,
III
509
Anthia,
III
275
Anchorella,
IV
358
Anthias,
II
103
Anchovies,
II
237
Anthipna,
III
430
Ancilorhynchus,
IV
245
Anthobii,
III
429
Ancillaria,
II
375
Anthocliscra,
I
274
Ancylodon,
11
127
Anthocopa,
IV
156
Ancyloscelis,
IV
161
Anthomyia,
IV
301
Andrena,
IV
150
Anthonomus,
III
506
Andrenetje,
IV
148
Anthophora,
IV
160
Anelastes,
III
349
Anthosoma,
III
152
Angel-fish,
II
290
Antilope,
I
191
Anguilliformes,
11
256
Anthrax,
IV
253
Anguilla,
II
257
Anthrax proper,
IV
254
Anguilla proper,
II
257
Antlirenus,
III
387
Anguina,
II
52
Anthribus,
III
496
Anguinaria,
IV
396
Anthura,
HI
106
Anguis,
II
52
Anthus,
I
285
Anguis proper,
II
53
Antilopes,
1
191
Ani,
I
337
Antliarhinus,
III
505
Angyostoma,
II
370
Antipathes,
IV
406
Anilocra,
III
102
Ants,
IV
121
Animals,
I
11
Anymecus,
III
501
Anisomera,
IV
236
Aquila,
I
233
Anisonyx,
III
431
Aquilla,
II
380
Anisoplia,
III
427
Apalus,
III
493
Anisoptera,
IV
14
Apamata,
ill
557
500
GENERAL INDEX.
Apara,
Vol. I
163
Araneides,
Vol. Ill
164
Aphanlsticus,
m
340
Area,
II
402
Apatomyza,
IV
251
Area proper,
II
403
Aphidii,
IV
48
Arcodes,
III
426
Aphidiphagi,
ni
566
Areopagus,
III
570
Aphis,
IV
50
Arctomys,
I
139
Aphis proper.
IV
50
Arcuata,
III
26
Aphodius,
III
408
Ardea,
I
376
Apiari3e,
IV
151
Ardea proper,
I
376
Apiocrinites,
IV
334
Arenaria,
I
391
Apion,
in
497
Arenaria,
I
388
Apis,
IV
148
Arenicola,
11
454
Apis proper,
IV
165
Arenicoli,
UI
409
Apistus,
II
123
Argas,
III
219
Aplidium,
II
431
Argentinii,
II
226
Aplysia,
II
346
Argon auta,
II
309
Apoda,
IV
343
Argutor,
III
297
Apoderus,
III
497
Argynnis,
IV
180
Apodes,
II
256
Argyreiosus,
II
155
Apogon,
II
100
Argyritis,
IV
300
Apogonia,
III
422
Argyopes,
UI
173
Apolles,
II
380
Argyrtes,
III
380
Apomecyna,
III
539
Argyroneta,
III
184
Aporobranchiata,
II
320
Arion,
II
329
Aporus,
IV
130
Arcania,
III
40
Aposura,
IV
204
Arcturus.
III
107
Apotomus,
III
291
Arguhis,
III
147
Aphritis,
IV
282
Ariadne,
III
172
Aphrodita,
II
460
Aricia,
II
459
Aprophora,
IV
46
Aristus,
III
291
Aptenodytes.
I
407
Armadillo,
III
110
Aptenodytes proper,
I
407
Armadillo,
I
162
Apterogj'na,
IV
124
Arremon,
I
298
Aptinus,
III
276
Artamus,
I
255
Apseudes,
III
95
Artemia,
III
134
Apus,
III
138
Arthosternus,
III
508
Axina,
III
362
Articerus,
HI
570
Axinurus,
II
166
Articulata,
11
442
Axius,
ni
67
Articulina,
11
319
Axostoma.
u
332
Artipus,
III
501
Axolotus,
u
89
Arvicola,
I
146
Ara,
I
339
Asaphus^
111
157
Aradus,
IV
28
Ascalaphus.
IV
68
Arachne,
111
173
Ascaris,
IV
353
Arachnides,
III
159
Ascia,
IV
282
Arachnothera,
I
318
Asema,
II
438
Aramus,
I
374
Ascidia,
II
428
Aramus,
I
438
Asellus,
III
107
Aranea,
III
179
Asida,
III
455
Aranea proper,
III
J 84
Asindulum,
IV
238
GENERAL INDEX.
501
Asilus,
Vol. IV
244
Alca,
Vol. I
406
Asilus proper,
IV
246
Alpxus,
III
315
Asiraca,
IV
42
Auchenia,
I
185
Aspergillum,
II
425
Auchenia,
111
548
Aspidophorus,
II
120
Aulacus,
IV
94
Aspidiphorus,
III
385
Aulopus,
II
232
Aspidogaster,
IV
366
Autonomera,
111
74
Aspis,
II
68
Aulastoma,
11
468
Aspistes,
IV
243
Aulostomus,
11
196
Aspro,
II
99
Auks,
I
406
Astacini,
UI
62
Auricula,
II
338
Astacus,
UI
55
Auxis,
II
146
Astacus proper,
ni
67
Aves,
I
217
Astarte,
II
416
Avicula,
11
401
Astata,
IV
136
Avicula proper,
11
401
Astemma,
IV
27
Avosets.
I
394
Asterias,
IV
330
Asterias proper.
IV
331
Baccha,
IV
280
Astoma,
IV
378
Bacillus,
IV
9
Astomella,
IV
250
Bacteria,
IV
9
Astrea,
IV
410
Baculites,
II
316
Astrodermus,
II
159
Badger,
I
97
Astur,
I
239
Badister,
III
307
Astur proper,
I
239
Bagous,
111
505
Astycus,
III
501
Bagrus,
II
215
Astrapaeus,
III
329
Balaninus,
m
505
Astrapia,
I
270
Balanus,
II
437
Atelecyclus,
m
27
Balanus proper,
11
438
Ateles,
I
67
Balsena,
I
212
Aterpus,
m
504
Baljenoptera,
I
214
Ateuchus,
m
403
Balistes,
II
273
Athalia,
IV
89
Balistes proper.
u
274
Athanas,
III
75
Banchus,
IV
99
Athericera,
IV
275
Barbacous,
1
334
Atherina,
II
172
Barbels,
11
200
Atherix,
IV
257
Barbets,
I
335
Atherurus,
I
154
Barbicans,
I
335
Athyreus,
III
412
Barbicornis,
IV
185
Atites,
I
393
Barb us.
u
200
Atlanta,
II
352
Baridius,
III
507
Atotna,
III
221
Bariphonus,
I
324
Atta,
IV
122
Barita,
1
256
Attagenus,
III
387
Barula,
IV
323
Attelabus,
m
497
Barynotus,
III
503
Attelabus proper,
III
497
Basiliscus,
. "
35
Atractocerus,
III
368
Bats,
I
76
Atya,
III
71
Bathyergus,
I
150
Atychia,
IV
193
Batolithes,
11
393
Atylus,
m
91
Batrachia,
11
76
Atypus,
III
177
Batrachus,
II
185
502
GENERAL INDEX.
Bdella, V ol. JJ 467 Blennius proper. Vol. 11 174
Bdella, III 217 Blepharis, II 154
Bearded Titmouse, I 294 Blepsias, II 122
Bears, I 93 Blethisa, III 316
Beaver, I 152 Boa, II 58
Bee-eaters, 1 323 Boat-bills, I 375
Beef-eaters, I 304 Bobulina, II 317
Bees, IV 165 Bocydium, IV 44
Belemnites, II 314 Bolbocerus, III 413
Bellerophon, II 310 Boletlna. II 429
Belone, II 209 Bolitophila, IV 238
Belostoma, IV 33 Bombinator, II 83
Belyta, IV 112 Bombus, III 162
Bembecides, IV 133 Bombycilla, I 263
Bembex, IV 133 Bombycites, IV 197
Bembidium, III 318 Bombylius, IV 250
Berenix, IV 379 Bombylius proper, IV 252
Beris, IV 270 Bombyx, IV 199
Bernacles, I 421 Bonellia, IV 345
Beroe, IV 379 Boobies, I 417
Berosus, III 397 Boops, II -136
Berthella, II 345 Bopyrus, III 101
Beryx, II 111 Boreus, IV 66
Bethylus, I 257 Boros, III 460
Bethylus, IV 110 Bos, I 200
Betliylus proper, IV 111 Bostrichus, 111 514
Bibio, IV 242 Bostrichus proper, III 514
Biblis, IV 181 Bothrops, II 67
Bidens, I 240 Bothryocephalus, IV 370
Big-enerina, 11 318 Botryllus, II 430
Biloculina, II 319 Botys, IV 213
Bimana, I 44 Brachelytra, III 327
Bipartiti, III 284 Brachiella, IV 358
Bipeltata, III 84 Brachinus, III 276
Bipes, II 49 Bi-achionus, IV 420
Biphora, II 426 Brachyderes, III 503
Biphora proper, II 428 Brachiopoda, II 432
Birds, . . I 217 Brachonyx, I 292
Birgus, III 58 Bracliycerus, III 499
Birostrites, II 393 Brachylophus, II 30
Bithynus, HI 570 Bracliyopa, IV 284
Bitoma, II 516 Brachyptera, I 402
Bittacus, IV 65 Brachystoma, IV 248
Bitterns, I 277 Brachyura, III 20
Blaps, III 452 Bracbypus, HI 505
Blaps proper, III 453 Bracon, IV 101
Blaptinus, III 357 Bradybatus, III 506
Blatta, IV 6 Bradypus, I 161
Blemus, III 319 Brama, II 143
Blennius, II 173 Branchellion, II 469
GENERAL INDEX.
503
Branchiobdella,
Vol. II
469
Byssomia,
Vol. 11
421
Branchiobdellion,
II
469
Byturus.
III
383
Branchiopoda,
III
114
Branchipus,
m
134
Branchycephalus,
II
84
Cabassous,
I
164
Brassolis,
IV
183
Cachalots,
I
211
Brentus,
m
498
Cachicamus,
I
163
Breviceps,
II
84
Cacidula,
III
568
Erevipennes,
I
363
Csecilia,
II
74
Brissoides,
IV
340
Casnobita,
III
58
Brissus,
IV
340
Cjelidia,
IV
41
Brontis,
II
37-9
Csesio,
II
138
Brosmius,
II
246
Calamita,
II
81
Brotula,
II
246
Calandra,
III
509
Bruchus,
III
496
Calappa,
III
49
Bruchns proper,
in
496
Calathus,
III
303
Bubo,
I
248
Calcar,
II
356
Buccx Loncats,
II
116
Calcar,
III
460
Buccinum,
11
374
Calcarina,
II
318
Buccinum proper,
II
374
Calceola,
II
393
Buccinoida,
II
369
Caligus,
III
150
Bucco,
I
335
Caligus proper,
III
151
Bucco proper,
I
535
Calleida,
III
283
Bucentes,
IV
290
Callianassa,
III
66
Buceros,
I
326
Callianira,
IV
380
Budytes,
I
284
Callicera,
IV
281
Bufo,
u
81
Callichroma,
III
528
Bulimina,
II
318
Callidium,
m
532
Bulimus,
II
333
Calidris,
I
387
BuUxa,
II
348
Callichthys,
II
219
Bulla,
II
348
Calligides,
III
146
Bulfinch Tanagers,
I
266
Callimorpha,
IV
204
Bungarus,
11
73
Calliodon,
11
195
Buntings,
I
294
Callionymus,
II
181
Buphaga,
I
304
Callirhips,
III
349
Buprestides,
III
337
Callistus,
III
305
Buprestis,
III
338
Callithrix,
I
70
Buprestis proper.
III
338
Callizonus,
III
501
Buro,
II
164
Callorhyncluis,
11
281
Busiris,
II
343
Calobota,
IV
312
Bursaria,"
IV
422
Calomyia,
IV
261
Bursatella,
TI
347
Calopus,
III
478
Bustards,
I
367
Calosoma,
III
313
Buteo,
I
242
Calotes,
II
28
Butirinus,
II
239
Calpes,
IV
386
ButterBies,
IV
175
Calymene,
III
157
Buzzards,
I
242
Calyptomenes,
I
286
Byraxis,
III
570
Calyptorliynchus,
I
341
Byrrhii,
III
388
Calyptraea,
II
368
Byrrhus,
III
388
Camaria,
III
469
504
GENERAL INDEX.
Camelopardalis,
Vol. 1
190
Carybdea,
Vol, IV
379
Camels,
I
184
Caryocatactes,
I
309
Camelus,
I
184
Caryophyllaeus,
IV
364
Camerines,
II
316
Caryophillia,
IV
409
Campanularia,
IV
397
Capra,
I
198
Campecopea,
III
105
Caprella,
III
98
Campephaga,
I
263
Capromys,
I
142
Camposcia,
III
45
Capros,
II
155
Campsia,
m
469
Capsa,
II
417
Camptocerus,
lU
512
Capsus,
IV
27
Camptodontus,
m
289
Capuloida,
II
366
Camptorhynchus,
III
507
Capulus,
II
366
Campylomyza,
IV
240
Carcharias,
II
285
Campylopterus,
I
320
Cardisoma,
ni
37
Campylus,
III
346
Carduelis,
I
299
Cancellaria,
n
374
Carides,
HI
69
Cancer,
m
21
Carinaria,
II
352
Cancer proper,
in
26
Casmarhynchus.
I
264
Cancroma,
I
375
Casnonia,
III
278
Canis,
I
104
Cassicans,
I
256
Canis proper,
I
105
Cassicus,
I
304
Canolira,
m
102
Cassicus proper,
I
304
Canopus,
IV
21
Cassida,
m
552
Cantharidisc,
m
487
Cassida proper.
ni
552
Cantharis,
II
356
Cassidaria,
III
550
Cantharis,
m
492
Cassidulina,
II
318
Caranx,
II
152
Cassidulus,
IV
339
Carapus,
II
263
Cassiopea,
IV
378
Cardita,
u
408
Cassis,
II
377
Carenum,
m
286
Cassonus,
III
510
Caris,
ni
220
Cassowaries,
I
365
Castalia,
II
408
Castnia,
IV
189
Capito,
I
335
Castor,
I
151
Caprimulgus,
1
289
Casuarius,
I
365
Carabici,
m
273
Catadromus,
III
295
Carabus,
in
274
Cataphractus,
II
219
Carabus proper,
ni
312
Catarrhactes,
I
407
Carangue,
II
153
Catascopus,
ni
301
Caranxomorus,
II
159
Caterpillars,
IV
171
Cardiacea,
II
421
Cat-fish,
II
213
Cardium,
II
412
Cathartes,
I
227
Cardinal Tanagers,
I
266
Catillus,
II
400
Cariama,
I
372
Catoptrophorus,
I
393
Carnaria,
I
75
Catostomus,
II
202
Carnivora,
I
92
Cats,
I
113
Carnivora,
ID
266
Cavia,
I
157
Carnosi,
IV
388
Cavolina,
n
322
Camus,
IV
290
Cavolina,
II
342
Carpilius,
in
27
Ceblepyris,
I
263
Carps,
II
199
Cebrio,
in
347
GENERAL INDEX.
505
Cebrio proper,
Vol. Ill
348
Ceratina,
Vol. IV
153
Cebrionites,
III
347
Ceratites,
II
315
Cechenus,
III
312
Ceratophris,
II
80
Cecidomyia,
IV
232
Ceratophyta,
IV
282
Cecrops,
m
152
Ceratophyta,
IV
406
Cellepora,
IV
401
Ceratopog'on,
IV
232
Cellularia,
IV
399
Ceraturgus,
IV
246
Cellularii,
IV
399
Cerberus,
II
61
Celonites,
IV
141
Cercaria,
IV
421
Celyphus,
IV
316
Cerceris,
IV
140
Centenes,
I
86
Cercopis,
IV
46
Centipedes,
III
254
Circopithecus,
I
60
Centrarchus,
II
108
Cercus,
in
383
Centrlna,
n
288
Cercydion,
III
398
Centrinus,
m
507
Cerebratula,
IV
360
Centris,
IV
161
Cereopsis,
I
421
Centriscus,
II
197
Ceria,
IV
281
Centriscus proper,
II
197
Cerithium,
II
378
Centrogaster,
II
164
Cerocoma,
III
488
Centrolophus,
II
159
Ceropales,
IV
129
Centronotus,
II
149
Cerophytum,
III
344
Centropomus,
II
99
Ceroplateus,
IV
240
Centropristis,
II
107
Certalium,
III
532
Centropus,
I
333
Certhia,
I
314
Centropyx,
n
23
Certhia proper.
I
314
Centrorhynchus,
III
508
Certhilauda,
I
292
Centrotus,
IV
44
Ceruchus,
III
440
Cephalacanthus,
II
119
Cervicobranchiata,
n
387
Cephalemyia,
IV
287
Cervus,
I
187
Cephalia,
IV
313
Cerylon,
m
515
Cephalocera,
IV
267
Cestoidea,
IV
373
Cephalophora,
II
306
Cestracion,
II
287
Cephalopoda,
II
306
Cestum,
IV
381
Cephaloptera,
II
295
Cetacea,
I
202
Cephalotes, ^
III
301
Cethosia,
IV
180
Cephalotes,
I
78
Cetonia,
III
435
Cephalus,
II
272
Ceyx,
I
325
Cephea,
IV
378
Chalceus,
II
229
Cephenemyia,
IV
287
Chalcidiae,
IV
105
Cephus,
I
405
Chalcides,
II
50
Cephas,
IV
91
Chalcis,
IV
105
Cepola,
II
163
Chalcis,
n
50
Cerambicini,
m
525
Chalepus,
in
552
Cerambyx,
III
526
Chalybxus,
I
256
Cerambyx proper.
m
530
Chama,
II
409
Ceramius,
IV
142
Chama proper,
II
410
Ceraphron,
IV
112
Chamacea,
u
409
Cerapterus,
m
513
Chamaeleo,
II
44
Cerapus,
m
93
Chamaeleonida,
II
44
Ceraspis,
in
425
Cham3epelia,
I
361
Vol. IV.-
-3 O
506
GENERAL INDEX.
Chamsesura,
Vol. II
49
Chiromyza,
Vol. IV
267
Chameleon,
II
44
Chirocera,
IV
106
Champses,
11
15
Chiron,
III
409
Characinus,
II
227
Chironectes,
II
184
Charadrius,
I
368
Chironectes,
I
126
Charadrius proper,
I
368
Chironemus,
II
108
Chasme,
III
431
Chironomus,
IV
231
Cliasmodia,
UI
419
Chiroscelis,
III
459
Chasmopterus,
III
430
Chirotes,
n
50
Chatoessus,
II
236
Chirus,
II
183
Chatterers,
I
263
Chiton,
n
388
Chauliodes,
IV
70
Chitonellus,
II
389
Chauliodus,
II
208
Chlamj's,
III
554
Chauna,
I
396
Chlaenius,
m
305
Chjeridium,
lU
405
Chloeia,
n
455
Chsetodon,
II
139
Chlorion,
IV
131
Chaetopterus,
I
462
Chloromys,
I
158
Cheilinus,
II
188
Chlorops,
IV
309
Cheilodactylus,
u
130
Choleva,
III
381
Cheilodipterus,
II
101
Cholus,
in
507
Cheiromys,
I
138
Chondracanthus,
IV
359
Cheiroptera,
I
76
Chondropterygii,
II
277
Chela,
II
203
Chondrosepia,
11
311
Chelidoura,
IV
6
Chondrus,
II
334
Chelifer,
m
209
Choragus,
III
555
Chelmon,
II
140
Chromis,
II
193
Chelodina,
II
8
Chrysis,
IV
113
Chelonarium,
III
343
Chrysis proper,
IV
114
Chelonia,
II
9
Chrysides,
IV
113
Chelonia,
IV
203
Chrysochlora,
IV
273
Chelonura,
u
9
Chrysocliloris,
I
89
Chelonus,
IV
102
Chrysogaster,
IV
279
Chelostoma,
IV
154
Chrysolopus,
in
504
Chelydra,
u
9
Chrysomela,
m
556
Chelys,
u
11
Chrysomela proper.
III
558
Chennium,
m
569
Chrysomelinae,
III
553
Chephalopterus,
I
262
Chrj'sophilus,
IV
257
Cheporus,
m
299
Chrysophora,
III
419
Chersine,
II
6
Chrysophris,
II
134
Chersydi'us,
u
74
Chrysops,
IV
265
Cheyletus,
m
216
Chrysotoxum,
IV
281
Chichoracea,
II
379
Chrysotus,
IV
260
Chllognatha,
III
247
Chyliza,
IV
307
Chilopoda,
ni
251
Cicada,
IV
38
Chlmaera,
u
280
Cicadariae,
IV
36
Chimsera proper,
II
281
Cicadella,
IV
43
Chionea,
IV
237
Cicadella proper,
IV
47
Chionis,
I
400
Ciccus,
IV
45
Chirocentrus,
II
239
Cinclus,
I
272
Chirocephalus,
HI
134
Cicindela,
UI
269
GENERAL INDEX.
507
Ciclndela proper,
Vol. Ill
270
Clavipalpi,
Vol. Ill 562
Cicindeletac,
III
269
Clavulina,
II 318
Ciconia,
I
378
Cleodora,
II 322
Cilicaea,
III
105
Cleodora proper,
U 322
Cimber,
II
367
Cleogonus,
III 508
Cimbex,
IV
86
Cleonus,
m 504
Cimex,
IV
21
Cleonymus,
IV 109
Cimex proper,
IV
28
Cleptes,
IV 115
Cincinnurus,
I
312
Clepticus,
II 191
Cineras,
II
437
Clerii,
III 361
Cinnyris,
I
317
Clerus,
m 361
Cionus,
III
506
Clerus proper,
m 363
Circaetus,
I
236
Clespine,
n 469
Circellium,
m
405
Clinocera,
IV 258
Circus,
I
243
Ciinus,
n 175
Cirrhatulus,
II
460
Clio,
II 320
Cirrhibarba,
II
176
Clitellio,
II 464
Cirrhinus,
II
201
Clithon,
II 366
Cirrhites,
n
107
Clitus,
m 532
Cirripeda,
II
435
Clivina,
III 290
Cirrhopoda,
II
435
Clorodius,
m 27
Cis,
III
514
Clorophanus,
m 501
Cissites,
III
487
Clotho,
m 180
Cissopis,
I
257
Clubiona,
III 183
Cistela,
III
472
Clupea,
II 233
Cistela proper,
m
473
Clupeae,
II 233
Cistelides,
III
472
Clymena, *
II 465
Cistense,
n
452
Clypeaster,
III 568
Cistogaster,
IV
294
Clypeaster,
IV 340
Cistuda,
II
8
Clytia,
IV 397
Citharinus,
II
230
Cnodalon,
III 469
Citigradae,
in
196
Coatis,
I 97
Citula,
II
154
Cobra,
II 68
Civets,
I
108
Cobitis,
n 204
Cixius,
IV
41
Coccinella,
III 567
Cladius,
IV
89
Coccothraustes,
I 301
Cladobates,
I
87
Coccus,
IV. 52
Cladoxerus,
IV
9
Coccyzus,
I 333
Clamyphorus,
I
164
Cochlohydra,
II 334
Clangula,
I
423
Cockatoos,
I 349
Clarias,
II
218
Cochleoctonus,
III 356
Class,
I
5
Cocorli,
I 389
Clausilia,
II
334
Codfish,
II 244
Clavagella,
11
425
CcBlioxys,
IV 156
Clavatula,
II
381
Coelogenys,
I 158
Clavella,
IV
359
Coenomyia,
IV 269
Clavellina,
n
429
Coenurus,
IV 372
Clavicornes,
m
370
Coenosia,
IV 302
Claviger,
m
570
Colaris,
I 311
Claviger proper,
III
570
Colaspis,
III 556
508
GENERAL INDEX.
Colaptes,
Vol. I
330
Coralliferi,
Vol. IV
394
Colax,
IV
255
Coralliophaga,
II
408
Coleoptera,
III
264
Corallina,
IV
402
Colias,
IV
178
Corallium,
IV
408
Colies,
I
303
Corbis,
11
414
Colius,
I
303
Corbula,
II
418
Colletes,
IV
149
Cordistes,
m
281
Colliuris,
m
273
Cordyla,
IV
241
Colobicus,
m
382
Cordylura,
IV
306
Colobothea,
III
539
Cordylus,
II
24
Colobus,
II
50
Coregonus,
u
225
Colombella,
% II
373
Corethra,
IV
231
Colpodes,
III
301
Coreus,
IV
24
Coiuber,
II
61
Coricus,
II
191
Coluber proper.
II
63
Corine,
IV
392
Columba,
I
359
Coriocella,
II
369
Columba proper,
I
360
Coriuda,
II
10
Columbi-gallines,
I
360
Corixa,
IV
35
Colydium,
II
517
Cormorants,
I
417
Colymbetes,
III
323
Cornularia,
IV
396
Colymbus,
I
403
Cornurus,
I
339
Comatula (Alecto,
Leach), IV
333
Coronella,
II
63
Comephorus,
II
182
Coronis,
IV
188
Cometes,
III
542
Coronis,
III
83
Concholepas,
n
377
Coronula,
II
439
Condylopes,
ni
1
Corophium,
III
94
Condylura,
•• I
91
Corsomyza,
IV
253
Condylura,
III
118
Corsyra,
III
277
Conger,
II
257
Corticati,
IV
405
Conia,
II
438
Corticus,
III
459"
Coniatus,
m
504
Corvina,
II
127
Conilira,
III
103
Corvus,
I
307
Conlrostres,
I
291
Corvus proper,
I
307
Conocephalus,
IV
15
Corj'dalis,
IV
70
Conopalpus,
m
476
Corydonia,
I
333
Conopophaga,
I
260
Corypharna,
II
158
Conopsaria,
IV
288
Coryphaena proper,
II
159
Conops,
IV
289
Coryssomerus,
m
506
Conovulus,
II
338
Corystes,
m
39
Conus,
II
370
Corj'thaix,
I
343
Coots,
1
399
Corythus,
I
303
Cophias,
II
50
Cosmorhinus,
m
503
Cophosus,
lU
297
Cossonus,
m
510
Copris,
in
407
Cossus,
IV
196
Coprobius,
III
405
Cossyphenes,
m
465
Coprophagi,
III
402
Cossyphus,
in
465
Coprophilus,
III
333
Cossyphus proper,
III
466
Coptodera,
III
284
Coturnix,
I
357
Coracias,
I
310
Coitus,
II
119
Coracina,
I
264
Cottus proper,
II
119
GENERAL INDEX.
509
Couas,
Vol. I
Crymophile,
Vol. I
390
Courols,
I
333
Crypsirima,
I
310
Coxelus,
III
465
Cryptichus,
m
458
Crab eaters,
I
376
Cryptocephalus,
in
553
Crabro,
IV
138
Cryptocerus,
IV
123
Crabronites,
IV
137
Cryptocheile,
m
446
Crabs,
m
21
Cryptodus,
III
414
Cractlcus,
I
256
Cryptonyx,
I
352
Crambus,
IV
215
Cryptophagus,
m
384
Cranes,
I
373
Cryptopoda,
m
49
Crangon,
III
71
Cryptopus,
m
77
Crania,
II
434
Cryptorhynchus,
III
508
Craspedocephalus,
II
67
Cryptostoma,
II
369
Crassatella,
II
409
Ctenipus,
III
303
Cratopus,
ni
502
Ctenistes,
m
570
Cratosomus,
m
508
Ctenicera,
lU
345
Craw-fish,
III
68
Cteniza,
m
175
Creadion,
I
273
Ctenodactyla,
m
282
Creepers,
I
314
Ctenodes,
III
528
Cremastocheilus,
m
434
Ctenophora,
rv
233
Creusia,
n
' 438
Ctenopus,
in
485
Crenatula,
II
400
Ctenostoma,
III
272
Crenilabrus,
II
190
Ctenus,
in
196
Crepidula,
n
367
Cuboides,
IV
386
Crepuscularia,
IV
187
Cuckoos,
I
331
Creseis,
II
322
Cucujus,
in
520
Cricetus,
I
135
Cucullanus,
IV
352
Crlcostoma,
II
357
Cucullaea,
n
403
Cridotheres,
I
274
Cuculus,
I
331
Criniger,
I
270
Cuculus proper,
I
332
Criocerides,
m
546
Culex,
IV
227
Crioceris,
III
546
Culex proper.
IV
229
Crioceris proper,
III
547
Cultirostres,
I
372
Crisia,
IV
399
Cuma,
in
118
Cristatella,
IV
393
Cupes,
III
369
Cristellaria,
II
317
Cupulita,
IV
385
Crocisa,
IV
158
Curculio,
in
500
Crocodiles,
II
13
Curculio proper,
m
501
Crocodilida,
II
13
Curlews,
I
384
Crocodilurus,
n
20
Curimata,
II
227
Crocodilus,
II
13
Curruca,
I
279
Crocodilus proper.
II
15
Cursoria,
IV
4
Crossarchus,
I
112
Cursorius,
I
371
Crossbills,
I
302
Cuterebra,
IV
287
Crotalophorus,
* II
67
Cuttle-fish,
II
312
Crotalus,
n
66
Cuvieria,
II
323
Crotophaga,
I
337
Cyamus,
in
97
Crown-Birds,
I
262
Cyamus proper,
m
98
Crows,
I
307
Cyanaea,
IV
376
Ci'ustacea,
III
6
Cyathocrinites,
IV
334
510
GENERAL INDEX.
Cybium,
Vol. II
147
Cytherea,
Vol. II
417
Cychla,
II
193
Cythere,
m
122
Cychrus,
lU
310
Cytherina,
III
124
Cyclas,
II
413
Cyclica,
III
549
Cyclidium,
IV
422
Dacelo,
I
325
Cyclob ranch lata,
II
387
Dacne,
III
384
Cyclocephala,
in
418
Dacnis,
I
306
Cyclocotyle,
IV
365
Dactylethra,
II
80
Cyclomus,
III
500
Dactylocera,
III
89
Cyclops,
III
119
Dactylopora,
IV
415
Cyclopterus,
II
254
Dactylopterus,
II
118
Cyclostoma,
II
359
Dagysa,
II
426
Cydnus,
IV
22
Danais,
IV
179
Cygnus,
I
419
Daphnia,
III
127
Cylas,
III
499
Daphne,
II
403
Cylidrus,
III
361
Dapsa,
III
566
Cyllenia,
IV
253
Daptrius,
I
237
Cyrabium,
II
373
Daptus,
III
293
Cymbulia,
u
321
Darnis,
IV
43
Cymindis,
I
239
Darters,
I
418
Cymindis,
m
282
Dasclllus,
ni
350
Cymodocea,
ni
106
Dascyllus,
II
132
Cymopolia,
IV
403
Dasycerus,
III
518
Cymothoa,
m
102
Dasygnathus,
m
416
Cynanthus,
I
320
Dasyornis,
I
315
Cynips,
IV
103
Dasypogon,
IV
245
Cynips proper,
IV
104
Dasypoda,
IV
150
Cynocephalus,
I
64
Dasypus,
III
426
Cynorhcestes,
lU
218
Dasypus,
I
162
Cynthia,
II
429
Dasytes,
III
360
Cynthia,
III
308
Dasyurus,
I
127
Cyphocrana,
IV
9
Datnia,
II
109
Cyphomyia,
IV
270
Decapoda,
III
13
Cyphus,
III
501
Delphax,
IV
42
Cyprsea,
II
370
Delphinapteriis,
I
209
Cypricardia,
II
408
Delphinula,
II
358
Cyprina,
II
413
Delpliinus,
I
206
Cyprinidae,
II
198
Deltoides,
IV
211
Cyprinidon,
II
206
Demetrias,
III
283
Cyprinus,
11
198
Dendarus,
m
456
Cyprinus proper,
II
199
Dendrocolaptes,
I
315
Cypris,
III
122
Dendrocopus,
I
315
Cypselus,
I
287
Dendrodoa,
II
429
Cyrena,
II
413
Dendroidis,
III
482
Cyrtonus,
III
557
Dendrophagus,
III
520
Cyrtus,
IV
249
Dendrophilus,
III
374
Cyrtus proper.
IV
250
Dendrophis,
II
63
Cysticercus,
IV
371
Dendroplex,
I
315
Cystingia,
II
429
Dentalina,
II
318
GENERAL INDEX.
511
Dentalium,
Vol. II
453
Dineutes,
Vol. Ill
323
Dentex,
II
135
Dinodes,
III
306
Denticrura,
III
332
Ditiops,
I
79
Dentirostres,
I
252
Dioctria,
IV
246
Dentritina,
II
317
Diodesma,
III
516
Derbe,
IV
42
Diodon,
II
270
Derelomus,
III
506
Diomedea,
I
411
Dereodus,
m
501
Dionix,
III
569
Dermestes,
III
385
Dionychus,
III
507
Dermestini,
III
385
Diopsis,
IV
313
Dermochelis,
II
10
Diorymerus,
III
508
Derostoma,
IV
368
Diphyes,
IV
385
Desmans,
I
88
Diphyes proper,
IV
386
Desmocerus,
III
541
Diphyllidia,
II
344
Dexamine,
III
93
Diphucephala,
III
426
Dexia,
IV
298
Diplectron,
I
348
Diacope,
n
105
Diploprion,
II
100
Diadema,
II
439
Diploptera,
IV
140
Diagramma,
II
130
Diplostoma,
I
151
Dialyta,
IV
306
Dipsas,
u
62
Dianchora,
II
397
Dipsas,
II
407
Diaperiales,
in
462
Diptera,
IV
222
Diaperis,
III
462
Dipterodon,
11
143
Diaperis proper.
III
463
Dipus,
I
148
Diaphorus,
IV
260
Dircaea,
III
474
Diaprepes,
III
501
Dircaea proper,
III
475
Diapria,
IV
112
Dirrhinus,
IV
106
Diazona,
II
431
Discaelis,
IV
144
Dibolia,
in
562
Dischirius,
III
290
Dibothryorhynchus,
IV
370
Discina,
II 393,
434
Dicaelus,
III
307
Discoboli,
II
253
Dicaeum,
I
316
Discosoma,
IV
390
Diceras,
II
411
Distenia,
III
542
Dicheles,
III
431
Distichocera,
III
554
Dichelestium,
III
153
Disticophora,
IV
412
Dicotyles,
I
175
Distoma,
IV
364
Dicrania,
III
428
Distrigus,
III
295
Dicranoura,
IV
204
Ditomus,
in
291
Dicrurus,
I
265
Diurna,
IV
175
Dictyoptera,
III
352
Diurnae,
I
225
Didelphis,
I
124
Divers,
I
404
Didelphis proper,
I
125
Dixa,
IV
236
Didemmum,
II
431
Doclsea,
in
46
Digitigrada,
I
99
Dogs,
I
104
Diglobicerus,
III
361
Dolabella,
II
347
Dilophus,
IV
242
Doleres,
IV
88
Dimorphina,
II
318
Dolichonyx,
I
296
Dinemoura,
m
151
Dolichopus,
IV
258
Dinetus,
IV
135
Dolichopus proper,
IV
259
512
GENERAL INDEX.
Dolichurus,
Vol. IV
132
Eagles,
Vol.1
233
Dolichus,
III
304
Ebalia,
' III
41
Doliolum,
IV
380
Eburna,
II
375
Dolium,
II
375
Echeneis,
II
255
Dolium proper,
II
376
Echidna,
I
168
Dolomedes,
III
197
Echimys,
I
141
Dolphins,
I
206
Echinodermata,
IV
329
Donacia,
III
546
Echinomyia,
IV
293
Donax,
11
412
Echinoneus,
IV
337
Doras,
II
217
Echinorhynchus,
IV
361
Dorcacerus,
III
527
Echinus,
IV
335
Dorcadion,
m
538
Echinus proper,
IV
336
Dorcatoma,
nil
367
Echis,
II
72
Dorippe,
ni;
51
Echiurus,
IV
346
Doris,
n
339
Echphimotus,
n
35
Dormice,
I
140
Eciton,
IV
122
Dorsibranchiata,
II
454
Edentata,
I
159
Dorthesia,
IV
53
Edolius,
I
265
Dorylus,
IV
123
Eels,
II
256
Doryphora,
m
557
Egeone,
II
316
Doryphorus,
n
25
Egeria,
in
46
Draco,
n
31
Egrets,
I
377
Dragons,
n
31
Elacates,
u
149
Drapetis,
IV
249
Elampus,
IV
115
Drassus,
m
182
Elaphrus,
III
316
Drilus,
m
356
Elater,
in
340
Drimophilus,
I
261
Elater proper.
m
345
Dromaius,
I
366
Elaterides,
in
340
Dromas,
I
380
Elaps,
II
71
Dromia,
III
52
Electra,
IV
400
Dromias,
m
283
Eleotris,
II
180
Diyinus,
n
63
Elephant,
I
171
Dryinus,
IV
110
Elephas,
I
171
Drymeia,
IV
302
Elephastomus,
III
412
Dryomyza,
IV
308
Eledon of Aristotle,
II
309
Dryophis,
n
63
Eledona,
in
465
Dryops,
n
391
Elenophorus,
in
448
Dryopthorus, '
m
510
Ellescus,
III
506
Drypta,
m
280
Ellipsostoma,
II
360
Ducks,
I
422
Elmis,
III
392
Dugongs,
I
204
Elodes,
m
350
Dules,
n
108
Elophorus,
in
394
Dynamene,
in
106
Elops,
II
238
Dynastes,
m
417
Elytrodon,
III
503
Dynomene,
m
52
Emarginula,
II
387
Dysdera,
m
179
Emberiza,
I
294
Dytillus,
m
478
Emberizoides,
I
294
Dytiscus,
m
320
Embia,
IV
74
Dytiscus proper,
III
321
Empis,
IV
248
GENERAL INDEX.
513
Empusa,
Vol. IV
8
Eretison,
Vol. I
154
Emydosauria,
II
14
Ergine,
III
96
Emys,
II
7
Erichthus,
III
83
Enallostega,
II
318
Erigone,
III
172
Enceladus,
III
285
Erinaceus,
I
85
Enchelis,
IV
422
Eriodon,
III
178
Encoubertus,
I
163
Ei'ioptera,
IV
235
Encrinites,
IV
334
Eriphia,
ly
302
Encrinus,
IV
334
Eriphia,
III
30
Encyrtus,
IV
109
Erii-hinus,
III
506
Endaeus,
m
506
Eristalis,
IV
277
Endomychus,
III
566
Erix,
II
60
Endora,
IV
379
Erodiscus,
III
505
Engidites,
III
383
Erodius,
III
446
Engraulis,
II
237
Erolia,
I
389
Eng-ystoma,
II
80
Erotylus,
lU
563
Enoplium,
III
364
Erpeton,
II
60
Enoplosus,
II
100
Erpobdella,
II
467
Enotomostoma,
II
574
Erycina,
IV
184
Enterion,
II
464
Eryon,
III
67
Entimus,
III
501
Erythrseus,
III
215
Entomostega,
II
319
Erythrinus,
II
240
Entomostraca,
III
112
Eschara,
IV
412
Entozoa,
IV
343
Esoces,
II
206
Entyus,
III
501
Esox,
II
207
Enyo,
III
173
Etelis,
II
100
Eolidia,
II
342
Eteone,
II
456
Eotopistes,
I
361
Etheria,
II
401
Epeira,
III
188
Eubria,
III
351
Epeolus,
IV
157
Eucjelium,
II
431
Ephemera,
IV
62
Eucera,
IV
159
Ephippiger,
IV
14
Eucharis,
IV
107
Ephippium,
IV
272
Euchlora,
III
427
Ephippus,
11
140
Euchrxus,
IV
115
Ephydra,
IV
303
Eucnemis,
III
342
Epibdella,
II
469
Eucratea,
IV
400
Epibulus,
II
191
Euderes,
ni
506
Epicharis,
IV
161
Eugeniacrinites,
IV
335
Epimachus,
I
322
Euglossa,
III
262
Epipones,
IV
146
Eulabes,
I
274
Epirhynchus,
III
503
Eulalla,
II
457
Episinus,
III
186
Eulimene,
III
137
Episomus,
III
503
Eulopa,
IV
46
Epitragus,
III
469
Eulophus,
IV
110
Epomis,
III
306
Eumeles,
II
330
Eques,
II
129
Eumenes,
IV
143
Eqiiula,
11
156
Eumenia,
IV
183
Equufe,
I
180
Eumerus,
IV
283
Erebus,
IV
206
Eumolpe,
II
461
Eremnus,
III
503
Eumolpus,
III
SS6
Vol. IV.
-3P
514
GENERAL INDliX.
Eumorphus, Vol.
111
565
Fasciola,
Vol. IV
363
Eunice,
11
456
Fasciolaria,
II
381
Eunicea,
IV
407
Felis,
I
113
Eupai'ia,
m
408
Feronia,
IV
322
Eupelix,
IV
46
Feronia,
III
297
Eupelmus,
IV
109
Festucaria,
IV
363
Eupheus,
III
95
Fiber,
I
146
Euphrosine,
II
455
Fibularia,
IV
340
Euplocampus,
IV
215
Fierasfer,
II
265
Eupoda,
III
543
Fig-ites,
IV
104
Euprosopus,
III
270
Figulus,
I
316
Eurhinus,
III
498
Figulus,
III
440
Eurinorhynchus,
I
390
Filaria,
IV
350
Euryales (Gorgonocephala,
Filistata,
III
179
Leach',
IV
333
Finches,
I
298
Eurybia,
II
323
Firola,
II
352
Eurybia,
IV
183
Fishes,
II
91
Eurychora,
III
449
Fissilabra,
III
328
Eurydice,
m
103
Fissipemijc,
IV
218
Eurylaimus,
I
286
Fissirostres,
I
286
Eurymele,
IV
45
Fissurella,
II
386
Eurynotus,
in
456
Fistulana,
II
424
Euryope,
in
555
Fistularia,
II
196
Euryptera,
in
510
Fistularidae,
n
195
Eurypus,
III
362
Flabellaria,
IV
404
Eurypyga,
. I
375
Flabcllina,
II
343
Eurysternus,
III
405
Plaming-o,
I
401
Eurystomus,
I
311
Fleas,
lU
263
Eurytoma,
IV
108
Floriceps,
IV
370
Eustales,
ni
501
Fly- catchers.
I
258
Eustrophus,
III
475
Flying'-fish,
- II
210
Euthycera,
IV
310
Flustra,
IV
400
Evania,
IV
93
Foenus,
IV
93
Evaniales,
IV
93
Focnus proper.
IV
94
Ev^esthetus,
III
331
Foraminifera,
n
317
Evomphalus,
11
357
Forficesila,
. IV
6
Exocetus,
II
210
Forficula,
IV
4
Explanaria,
IV
410
Forficula proper.
IV
6
Exopthalmus,
m
501
Formica,
IV
117
Eylais.
III
219
Formica proper,
IV
121
Fossores,
IV
125
Foveolia,
IV
376
Fabricia,
IV
293
Foxes,
I
107
Fabularia,
u
319
Francolinus,
I
356
Falcinellus,
I
389
Fratercula,
I
406
Falco,
I
229
Fregilus,
I
320
Falco proper,
I
230
Frigate-birds,
I
417
Falcons,
I
229
Fringilla,
I
298
Falcunculus,
I
257
Frogs, '-'
II
77
Fallenia,
IV
255
Frondiculaiia,
II
318
GENERAL INDEX.
515
Fulgora,
Fulgur,
Fulica,
Fundulus,
Fung-ia,
Fungicoljc,
Fui'cularia,
Furnarius,
Fusus .
Gadites,
Gadus,
Galago,
Galathaea,
Galathea,
Galaxaura,
Galaxias,
Galba,
Galbula,
Galeodes,
Galeolainse,
Galeopithecus,
Galerita,
Galerites,
Galeruca,
Galerucitae,
Galeus,
Gal gal us,
Galgulus,
Galleria,
Gallicolae,
Gallinaceie,
Gallinsecla,
Gallinula,
Gallus,
Gallus,
Gamasus,
Gammarus,
Gamraarus proper,
Ganga,
Gar-fish,
Garrulus,
Gasterosteus,
Gasteropelecus,
Gasteropoda,
Gastrobranchus,
Gastrochxna,
Gastroplax,
Gastropteron,
Gavial,
Vol. IV
40
Gebia,
II
381
Gecarclnus,
I
399
Gecko,
II
206
Geckotida,
IV
408
Geese,
III
565
Gelaslmus,
IV
419
Gelatinosi,
I
316
Gempylus,
II
380
Genets,
Genetta,
Geniates,
II
243
Genuchus,
II
243
Genus,
I
74
Geobdella,
II
414
Geocorjsx,
III
63
Geometry,
IV
404
Geomys,
11
207
Geomyza,
III
342
Geophilus,
I
327
Georissus,
III
208
Georychus,
II
449
Geotrupes,
I
84
Gerbils,
III
281
Gerbillus,
IV
338
Gerfalcon,
in
560
Geron,
III
559
Gerres,
II
286
Gerris,
I
310
Gervilia,
IV
32
Glbbium,
IV
214
Giraffe,
IV
102
Glaphyrus,
I
343
Glareola,
IV
52
Glaucopis,
II
399
Glaucus,
1
350
Glob aria.
n
154
Globicornis,
III
215
Globigerina,
u
87
Gloma,
III
92
Glonrieris,
I
555
Glossobdella,
II
209
Gluttons,
I
309
Glycera,
n
125
Glycymeris,
II
228
Glyphisodon,
II
324
Gnathecera,
II
299
Gnathia,
II
424
Gnathium,
n
350
Gnathophylluni.
II
349
Gnoma, Dej.
11
14
Gnoma, Fab.
Vol. Ill
66
III
37
II
38
II
38
I
421
III
33
IV
391
II
147
I
109
I
109
m
422
m
437
I
5
II
468
IV
21
IV
209
I
151
IV
307
m
503
in
392
I
147
m
411
I
144
I
144
I
232
IV
253
II
138
IV
31
II
400
III
366
I
190
III
429
I
400
I
310
II
342
III
395
III
387
II
318
IV
249
ni
250
II
469
1
98
II
458
II
420
11
132
m
437
m
95
III
493
UI
73
III
531
III
538
516
GENERAL INDEX.
Gnorista,
Vol. IV
238
Grosbeaks,
Vol. I
301
Goats,
I
198
Grossbeak Tanagers,
I
266
Goatsuckers,
I
289
Grouse,
I
353
Gobies,
II
177
Grus,
I
373
Gobiesox,
II
254
Grus proper.
I
374
Gobius,
II
177
Gryllotalpa,
IV
12
Gobius proper,
JI
178
Gryllus,
IV
11
Gobio,
n
201
Gryllus proper,
IV
13
Gobioides,
II
173
Gryphrea,
II
395
Gobioides,
II
179
Gudgeons,
II
201
Godwits,
I
387
Guillemots,
I
405
Goelands,
I
412
Gulls,
I
411
Goldfinches,
I
299
Gulo,
I
98
Goliath,
ni
435
Guinea-hen,
I
349
Gomphocerus,
IV
18
Guinea-pigs,
1
157
Gomphosus,
II
192
Guitguits,
I
316
Gonia,
IV
294
Gurnards,
II
116
Gonlodes,
m
262
Gymneetron,
III
506
Goniostoma,
II
355
Gymnetrus,
II
161
Gonium,
IV
422
Gymnetis,
III
436
Gonocephalus, ■
u
30
Gymnocephalus,
I
261
Gonoccrus,
IV
24
Gymnodactylus,
II
43
Gonodactylus,
III
83
Gymnolepa,
II
437
Gonoleptes,
m
213
Gymnosomia,
IV
294
Gonoplax,
lU
32
Gymnarchus,
II
263
Gonopus,
UI
454
Gymnoderus,
I
264
Gonorhynchus,
II
203
Gymnodontes,
II
269
Gonypus,
IV
247
Gymnopleurus,
III
404
Gordius,
u
470
Gymnops,
I
277
Gorfus,
I
407
Gymnosoma,
II
320
Gorgonia,
IV
406
Gymnothorax,
II
259
Gorgus,
ra
508
Gymnotus,
11
261
Goshawks,
I
239
Gymnotus proper,
II
■262
Gorytes,
IV
137
Gymnomyza,
IV
317
Gracula,
I
274
Gypaetos,
I
229
Grallaria,
I
271
Gypona,
IV
47
Grallatorix,
I
363
Gjrinus,
III
325
Grallines,
I
270
Gyroidina,
II
318
Grammistes,
II
99
Gyropus.
III
261
Grandipalpi,
III
310
Graphipterus,
III
275
Grapsus,
III
38
Habia,
I
266
Gratelupia,
u
413
Hadromerus,
ni
502
Graucalus,
I
257
Hadropus,
m
501
Grebes,
I
403
Hsematopinus,
III
260
Griffins,
I
229
Hxmopis,
II
467
Grimotea,
III
63
Hxmatopota,
IV
265
Gristes,
II
107
Haematopus,
I
371
Grives,
I
268
Hsemonia,
III
547
Gronops,
III
504
Hxniulon,
II
129
GENERAL INDEX.
517
Hxruca,
Vol. IV
362
Helluo,
Vol. Ill
279
Haliaetus,
I
235
Helwigia,
IV
99
Halicore,
I
204
Hemerobius,
IV
69
Halictus,
IV
150
Hemerodromia,
IV
249
Halimus,
HI
45
Hemicardium,
II
412
Haliplus,
III
325
Hemicyclostoma,
II
365
Halithea,
11
461
Hemidactylus,
II
41
Halodroma,
I
410
Hemilepidotus,
II
121
Hallomenus,
HI
475
Hemipalama,
I
390
Halymedes,
IV
403
Hemipeplus,
III
481
Halyotis,
II
385
Herpisticus,
III
503
Halyotis proper,
II
385
Hemiptera,
IV
19
Halys,
IV
22
Hemiramphus,
II
210
Hamites,
II
316
Hemirhipus,
in
345
Hamsters,
I
145
Hemitripterus,
II
120
Hamaticerus,
III
530
Heniochus,
II
140
Hares,
I
155
Henops,
IV
250
Harp a.
II
S7^
Hepatus,
III
29
Harpagus,
I
240
Hepialltes,
IV
196
Harpalus,
III
293
Hepialiis,
IV
196
Harpurus,
II
165
Heptatremus,
II
298
Harpyia,
I
23r
Herbivora,
I
203
Harpies,
I
237
Heriades,
IV
154
Harriers,
I
243
Hertnetia,
IV
268
Hsemocharis,
II
468
Herminia,
IV
211
Hectocotyle,
IV
366
Hermione,
II
461
Hedgehogs,
I
85
Herons,
I
376
Hedychrum,
IV
115
Herpethotheres,
I
240
Hegeter,
III
447
Herrings,
II
234
Heilipus,
III
506
Hersilia,
III
172
Helamys,
I
149
Hesione,
II
459
Helseus,
III
466
Hesperia,
IV
186
Helcon,
IV
101
Heterobranchus,
II
218
Heleomyza,
IV
308
Heterocerus,
III
390
Helias,
I
375
Heterodon,
II
62
Heliasus,
II
132
Heterogyna,
IV
117
Helicina,
II
363
Heteropoda,
II
351
Heliconius,
IV
179
Heteroscelis,
III
454
Helicostega,
II
317
Heterostegyna,
II
319
Helix,
II
331
Heterotarsus,
III
461
Helix proper.
II
331
Heterotoma,
IV
27
Heliophilus,
III
456
Hexatoma,
IV
265
Heliornis,
I
404
Hexatoma,
IV
236
Helophilus,
IV
278
Hexodon,
HI
418
Helopii,
HI
468
Hians,
I
380
Helops,
HI
468
Hiatella,
II
421
Helops proper.
III
471
Hierax,
I
240
Helorus,
IV
111
Hierofalco,
I
219
Helostoma,
II
167
Hilaria,
IV
248
Helotes,
II
109
Hilobates,
I
59
518
GENERAL INDEX.
Himantopes,
Vol. IV
421
Hyalea,
Vol. n
322
Himantopus,
1
393
Hyas,
m
45
Hinnita,
U
396
Hysena,
I
112
Hippa,
HI
56
Hybos,
IV
247
Hippobosca,
IV
321
Hybosorus,
m
413
Hippobosca proper,
IV
322
Hybernia,
IV
210
Hippocampus,
U
267
Hyboma,
in
405
Hippoglossus,
II
250
Hybsonotus,
m
502
Hippocrenes,
II
383
Hycleus,
lU
489
Hipponoe,
II
455
Hydaticus,
III
323
Hipponyx,
II
366
Hydaticus,
HI
508
Hippopotamus,
I
173
llydnophora.
IV
411
Hippopus,
U
410
Hydra,
IV
391
Hippopus,
IV
384
Hydraclina,
m
219
Hippurites,
II
393
Hydraspis,
H
8
Hirmoneura,
IV
254
Hydrxna,
III
393
Hirudo,
H
466
Hydrobata,
I
272
Hirundo,
I
287
Hydrobates,
I
423
Hirundo proper,
I
288
llydrobius.
HI
397
Hispa,
III
551
Hydrocampe,
IV
213
Hister,
lU
373
Hydrocantliari,
HI
319
Hister proper,
III
374
Hydrocha:rus,
I
157
Histeroides,
in
372
Hydrochus,
UI
394
Hoccos,
I
344
Hydrocorax,
I
417
Hog,
I
174
HydrocorisBC,
IV
32
Holacanthus,
II
141
Hydrocyon,
11
229
Holetra,
III
212
Hy drome tra.
IV
31
Holhymenia,
IV
25
Hydronomus,
HI
505
Holibut,
u
250
Ilydromys,
I
142
Holocentrum,
n
110
Hydrophilii,
III
393
Hololepta,
HI
o7o
Hydropliilus,
UI
393
Holopodius,
I
393
Hydrophilus proper,
HI
396
Holoptilus,
IV
29
Hydrophis,
II
73
Holostoma,
IV
365
Hydrophorus,
IV
260
Holothuria,
IV
341
Hydroporus,
HI
324
Homalopsis,
11
63
Hydroptila,
IV
79
Homogenea,
IV
420
Hydrostatica,
IV
383
Homola,
HI
51
Hydrus,
II
73
Homalura,
IV
317
Hyena,
I
112
Honey-Buzzards,
I
242
Hygrobia,
III
324
Hoopoes,
1
321
Hyla,
11
80
Hoplia,
111
428
Hylaeus,
IV
149
Horia,
lU
487
Hylecactus,
IH
369
Horiales,
m
486
Hylesinus,
III
511
Hornbills,
I
326
Hylobius,
HI
504
Horse,
I
180
Hylotoma,
IV
87
Houppiferes,
I
352
Hylurgus,
HI
511
Humming-birds,
I
318
Hymenocera,
III
73
Huro,
II
100
Hymenoptera,
IV
79
Hurria,
11
62
Hymenosoma,
III
47
GENERAL INDEX.
519
Hyodon,
Vol. II 240
Inachus,
Vol. in 48
Hyp era.
III 503
Inca,
III 435
Hyperia,
II 88
Inclusa,
II 419
Hyperoodon,
I 209
Indicator,
I 334
Hyphantus,
m 503
Indris,
I 73
Hypobdella,
n 467
Inequitelx,
111 184
Hypoderma,
IV 287
Inferobranchiata,
n 343
Hypodermis,
I 78
Infundibulum,
• n 356
Hypogaeon,
II 464
Infusoria,
IV 418
Hyponeces,
m 501
Inoceramus,
II 400
Hypophl?eus,
in 464
Insecta,
in 229
Hyppolite,
m 74
Insectivora,
I 85
Hypporhinus,
ni 503
Insects,
m 222
Hypostomus,
n 221
Instinct,
I 28
Hypslcera,
IV 100-
Intelligence,
I 26
Hypsiprymnus,
I 131
Inuus,
I 64
Hypulus,
ni 476
lone.
III 90
Hyrax,
1 178
Iphis,
HI 40
Hyria,
n 407
Ips,
HI 382
Hystrix.
I 153
Iridina,
II 407
Isis,
IV 407
Isis proper.
IV 408
Ibacus,
m 61
Isocardia,
II 411
Ibalia,
IV 104
Isocerus,
in 456
Ibex,
I 198
Isopoda,
in 99
Ibis,
I 383
Issus,
IV 42
Ibycter,
I 237
Istiophorus,
n 149
Icteria,
I 266
Istiurus,
II 31
Icteria,
I 436
Ithycerus,
UI 501
Icterus,
I 305
lulus,
in 249
Icthyobdella,
II 468
lulus proper,
HI 250
Ichthyophiliis,
III 102
Ixa,
in 40
Icthyosarcolites,
II 316
Ixodes.
ni 218
Icthyosaurus,
II 51
Ictides,
1 96
Ichneumon,
IV 95
Jabirus,
I 379
Ichneumon proper,
IV 99
Jacamars,
I 327
Ichneumonides,
IV 94
Jacamerops,
I 328
Idea,
IV 179
Jacana,
I 395
Idia,
IV 300
Jacapa,
I 267
Idotsea,
III 106
Jackal,
I 106
Idya,
IV 380
Jccra,
in 108
Ignobiles,
I 233
Jania,
IV 403
Iguana,
II 33
Janira,
III 64
Iguanida,
n 23
Janira,
IV 580
Iguanida proper.
n 32
Janthina,
II 364
nia,
III 40
Jassa,
in 93
Ihthyia,
IV 216
Jassus,
IV 47
Imagination,
I 26
Jatrobella,
II 467
Imatidium,
III 552
Jays,
I 309
520
GENERAL INDEX.
Jerboas,
VoL I
148
Lamprosoma,
Vol. Ill
555
Johnius,
II
127
Lamprotornis,
I
270
Joppa,
IV
99
Lampyrides,
m
351
Julis.
II
189
Lampyris,
m
352
Lampyris proper.
m
355
Langaiia,
n
72
Kanguroo,
I
131
Language,
I
26
Kerodon, •
I
157
Lauguria,
m
564
Kerona,
IV
421
Lanio,
I
254
Kingfishers,
I
324
Laniogerus,
II
342
Kinosternox,
II
8
Lanista,
II
362
Kites,
I
241
Lanius,
I
252
Koala,
I
133
Laomedea,
IV
397
Kolpoda,
IV
422
Laphria,
IV
245
Kurtus.
II
158
Lapwings,
I
369
Larinus,
III
504
Larks,
I
291
Labeo,
n
202
Larra,
IV
135
Labia,
IV
6
Larrates,
IV
134
Labidoura,
IV
6
Larus,
I
411
Labidus,
IV
123
Lasiocampa,
IV
199
Labrax,
n
98
Lasioptera,
IV
235
Labroides,
II
186
Lasius,
IV
252
Lab r us.
n
187
Laterigradae,
lU
191
Lacerta,
11
22
Lates,
n
98
Lacertinida,
n
18
Lathira,
II
381
Lachesis,
m
172
Latlirobium,
III
330
Lachnsiis,
in
504
Latona,
m
125
Lachnolaimus,
u
188
Latridius,
III
518
Lsena,
m
471
Lauxania,
IV
316
Lxmodipoda,
in
96
Lavignon,
II
418
Lxmosaccus,
m
505
Lebia,
III
283
Lagomys,
I
156
Lebias,
II
206
Lagopus,
I
355
Lechriops,
m
507
Lagothrix,
I
68
Ledra,
IV
45
Lagria,
III
481
Leeches,
u
466
Lagriariae,
III
480
Leia,
IV
239
Lama,
I
185
Leiodes,
m
464
Lambrus,
III
42
Leiolepis,
u
28
Lamellaria,
II
345
Leja,
III
318
LameUlcornes,
III
399
Lemur,
I
72
Lamellirostres,
I
419
Lemur proper.
I
73
Lamia,
III
536
Lepadogaster,
II
253
Lamia proper,
m
537
Lepidia,
II
458
Lamiarise,
m
536
Lepldoptera,
IV
170
Lamna,
II
286
Lepldopus,
II
160
Lampornis,
I
319
Lepidurus,
m
141
Lampreys,
u
297
Lepisia,
III
427
Lamprima,
m
438
Lepisma,
III
255
Lampris,
. II
156
Lepisma proper.
III
256
GENERAL INDEX.
521
Lepismense,
Leplsosteus,
Lepitrix,
Leposoma,
Leposternon,
Lepropus,
Leptis,
Leptocephalus,
Leptocerus,
Leptopus,
Leptotrachelus,
Leptocera,
Leptocorisa,
Leptomera,
Leptopodia,
Leptopus,
Leptosomus,
Leptosomus,
Leptura,
Leptura proper,
Lepturetse,
Leptus,
Lepus,
Lepus proper,
Lepyrus,
Lernsea,
Lernaea proper,
Lerneiformes,
Lesteva,
Lesticus,
Lestremia,
Lethrinus,
Lethrus,
Leuciscus,
Leucophra,
Leucosia,
Leucospis,
Leucothoe,
Leucothyreus,
Liagora,
Libellula,
Libellula proper,
Llbinia,
Libythea,
Lice,
Lichia,
Licinus,
Licophre,
Ligaeus,
Ligia,
Vol. IV
Vol. m
255
Ligula,
II
242
Lima,
n
431
Limacella,
II
28
Limacina,
II
55
Limacodes,
III
502
Limax,
IV
257
Limicula,
II
264
Limnadia,
in
502
Limnatis,
IV
30
Limnseus,
III
278
Limnebius,
m
535
Limnichus,
IV
25
Limnobia,
III
97
Limnochares,
III
48
Limnoria,
in
47
Limosa,
I
333
Limulus,
III
502
Linaria,
m
540
Lingula,
m
543
Lingulina,
m
540
Linnets,
ni
220
Linyphia,
I
154
Liophlaeus,
I
155
Liorhynchus,
m
504
Liotheum,
IV
356
Liparis,
IV
357
Liparus,
III
152
Liponyx,
III
333
Lipotena,
III
295
Lispe,
IV
232
Lissa,
u
136
Lissauchenus,
III
410
Lissomus,
II
202
Lissonotus,
IV
421
Lissorhinus,
lU
39
Listroderes,
IV
lor
Lithobius,
m
93
Lithoderma,
in
422
Lithodes,
IV
404
Lithodomus,
IV
57
Litholepa,
IV
60
Lithophilus,
m
46
Lithophyta,
IV
181
Lithosia,
m
259
Lithotrias,
n
150
Lithurgus,
m
307
Littorina,
n
316
Lituus,
rv
26
Livia,
III
109
Livoneca,
Vol. IV
373
II
396
n
330
II
321
IV
203
II
329
I
387
III
133
II
467
II
337
m
397
m
386
IV
335
III
220
III
104
I
387
III
142
I
299
II
432
u
318
I
299
m
187
m
503
IV
355
ni
261
n
255
ni
503
I
352
IV
323
IV
300
rv
307
ni
306
m
343
m
526
ni
501
III
504
m
253
IV
344
m
49
n
406
n
437
III
567
IV
407
IV
204
n
437
IV
155
II
361
u
314
IV
49
III
102
-3Q
522
GENERAL INDEX.
Lixus,
Vol. Ill
504
Lumbrinera,
Vol. II
459
Lizards,
II
22
Lumpus,
II
254
Lobipes,
I
393
Lunulites,
IV
415
Lobotes,
H
130
Luperus,
III
560
Lobster,
ni
67
Liitra,
I
103
Locusta,
IV
14
Lutraria,
II
419
Locustae,
III
60
Luvarus,
II
157
Loligo,
II
310
Lycastis,
II
459
Loligo proper,
II
311
Lycoperdina,
III
566
Loligopsis,
II
311
Lycoris,
II
457
Lonchseii,
IV
317
Ljxosa,
III
197
Lomechusa,
in
335
Lycus,
III
352
Lonclioptera,
IV
308
Lyctus,
ni
516
Longicornes,
m
520
Lyctus proper,
m
516
Longipalpi,
m
331
Lydus,
III
489
Longlpemies,
I
408
Lygosoma,
II
48
Longirostres,
I
382
Lymexylon,
III
368
Longitarsus,
III
562
Lymexylon proper.
III
369
Lopha,
III
318
Lynceus,
III
132
Lophius,
II
183
Lynx,
I
115
Lophius proper.
II
184
Lyprus,
III
505
Lophiodon,
I
179
Lyriocephalus,
II
30
Lophobranchii,
II
266
Lysidice,
u
456
Lophonoceriis,
III
527
Lysmata,
III
75
Lophophorus,
I
348
Lystra,
IV
41
Lophorina,
I
312
Lystronichus.
m
473
Lophosia,
IV
295
Lophotes,
II
163
Lophyropa,
m
115
Mabouia,
II
46
Lophyrus,
II
29
Macacus,
I
63
Lophyms,
IV
89
Maccaws,
I
339
Loricaria,
II
221
Machetes,
I
389
Lorlcata,
II
14
Machilis,
III
256
Loricera,
UI
309
Machla,
III
455
Loricula,
IV
400
Mackai'el,
II
145
Loripes,
II
415
Macraspis,
lU
419
Loi'is,
I
75
Macrocephalus,
IV
28
Loris,
I
341
Macrocera,
IV
238
Lota,
n
245
Macrodactyla,
III
390
Lotorlum,
n
380
Macrodactyli,
I
394
Loxia, ,
I
302
Macrodactylus,
III
427
Loxocera,
IV
306
Macrocheles,
m
214
Lucanus,
m
437
Macroglossa,
I
78
Lucanus proper.
m
439
Macroglossum,
IV
190
Lucernaria,
IV
390
Macrognathus,
n
151
Lucina,
n
334
Macronota,
ni
436
Lucina,
II
415
Macronyx,
I
292
Lucio-Perca,
u
102
Macronyclius,
III
392
Lucanides,
m
437
Macropeza,
IV
236
Lumbricus,
I
463
Macropodius,
II
167
GENERAL INDEX.
523
Macropteronotes,
Vol. II
218
Marginulina,
Vol. U 318
Macropus,
I
131
Marmots,
I 139
Macropus,
I
333
Marsupialia,
I 122
Macroramphus,
I
386
Masarides,
IV 140
Macroura,
m
54
Masaris,
IV 141
Maci'ourus,
n
247
Masoreus,
UI 295
Mactra,
u
418
Mastacembelus,
II 151
Madarus,
m
507
Mastigus,
m 371
Madrepora,
IV
408
Mastodon,
I 172
Madrepora proper,
IV
410
Matamata,
II 11
Maechidius,
III
414
Matronula,
IV 209
Maekistocera,
IV
236
Matuta,
III 22
Msena,
II
137
Mauve s.
I 412
Maenides,
II
137
Meandrina,
IV 410
Maenura,
I
277
Mecinus,
III 506
Maera,
m
92
Mecopus,
III 507
Magas,
n
434
Medeterus,
IV 260
Magilus,
II
384
Medusa,
IV 374
Maia,
III
44
Medusa proper.
IV 375
'Malacanthus,
II
194
Megacephala,
UI 270
Malachius,
m
359
Megachile,
IV 154
Malacobdella,
II
469
Megaderme,
I 81
Malacodermi,
m
347
Megaderus,
m 527
Malacopterygii,
n
198
Megalodontes,
IV 90
Malacostraca,
I
12
Megalonyx, -
I 162
Macrocera,
IV
159
Megalops,
II 238
Macropthalmus,
m
32
Megalopus,
III 65
Macrorhinus,
I
120
Megalopus,
III 545
Makaira,
n
148
Megalotis,
I 108
Malapterurus,
II
219
Megalurus,
I 283
Malcoha,
I
334
Megapodius,
I 397
Malleus,
n
399
Megarhinus,
IV 230
Mallota,
IV
278
Megascelis,
in 549
Mallotus,
n
225
Megasoma,
III 417
Malpolon,
u
63
Megatherium,
I 162
Malthe,
II
185
Megatoma,
m 386
Malthinus,
in
358
Meghlmatium,
II 330
Mammalia,
I
38
Melandrya,
III 475
Mammoth,
I
172
Melania,
II 363
Man,
I
44
Melanophora,
IV 297
Manakins,
I
284
Malanopsis,
II 363
Manatus,
I
203
Melasis,
III 340
Mandrills,
I
66
Melasoma,
m 442
Mangusta,
I
111
Meleagris,
I 349
Manis,
I
166
Melecta,
IV 158
Manorhina,
I
276
Meles,
I 97
Manticora,
lU
269
Melia,
III 31
Mantis,
IV
7
Mellssodes,
IV 1.59
Mantis proper,
IV
8
Melita,
m 92
Mantispa,
IV
71
Melitaea,
IV 408
Marginella,
II
373
Melitsea,
IV 180
524
GENERAL INDEX.
Melithreptus,
Vol. I
317
Milesia,
Vol. IV
283
Melitoma,
IV
161
Millepora,
IV
411
Melitophili,
lU
432
Miltogramma,
IV
294
Melitturga,
IV
160
Millepora proper,
IV
412
Melipona,
IV
169
Milvus,
I
241
Mellinus,
IV
138
Mimela,
III
427
Meloe,
III
487
Minyag,
IV
344
Meloe proper,
III
491
Miris,
IV
27
Melolontha proper,
m
423
Miscophus,
IV
135
Melophagus,
IV
323
Misocampe,
IV
108
Melphaga,
I
273
Misolampus,
III
453
Melyrides,
m
358
Mithrax,
m
43
Melyris,
III
359
Mitra,
II
374
Membracis,
IV
43
Moco,
I
157
Memory,
I
26
Modiolus,
II
405
Mene,
II
156
Moles,
I
90
Menobranchus,
11
89
Molinesia,
II
206
Menopoma,
II
88
Mollusca,
II
303
Mephitis,
I
102
Molobrus,
IV
240
Mergansers,
I
428
Molops,
III
297
Mergus,
I
404
Molossus,
I
79
Meria,
IV
127
Molpadia,
IV
343
Merion,
I
279
Moluris,
in
451
Meriones,
I
145
Molytes,
m
503
Merlangus,
u
245
Monarcha,
I
270
Merluccius,
II
245
Monas,
IV
423
Merodon,
IV
282
Monasia,
I
334
Merops,
I
323
Monedula,
IV
134
Merra,
II
103
Monitor,
II
18
Meryx,
m
518
Monkeys,
I
56
Mesoprion,
II
105
Monkeys of America,
I
66
Mesosa,
m
5?,7
Monocentris,
II
124
Metallites,
m
501
Monoceros,
II
166
Methoca,
IV
125
Monoceros,
n
376
Method,
I
5
Monochamus,
nr
537
Metrocampe,
IV
210
Monocanthus,
II
275
Micippe,
III
44
Monocheles,
UI
428
Microcephala,
ill
334
Monochirus,
n
252
Mlcrocephalus,
m
295
Monoculus,
III
115
Microgaster,
IV
101
Monodactylus,
II
49
Microglossus,
I
342
Monodon,
I
210
Micrommata,
III
191
Monodon,
II
361
Micropephis,
in
334
Monolepis,
m
65
Micropeza,
IV
311
Mononychus,
m
507
Micropterus,
n
131
Monophora,
II
o5'^
Microstoma,
11
208
Monopterus,
II
260
Microtogus,
III
506
Monotoma,
III
515
Mlcrurus,
II
71
Monotoma proper.
III
516
Mictyris,
III
35
Monotremata,
I
167
Midas,
I
72
Mopsea,
IV
408
GENERAL INDEX.
525
Mordella,
Vol. Ill
483
Mya proper.
Vol. II
420
Mordella proper,
III
484
Myas,
III
300
Mordellonae,
III
482
Mycetes,
I
66
Morio,
II
Z77
Mycetobia,
IV
240
Morio,
m
290
Mycetochares,
m
473
Mormolyce,
III
302
Mycetophagus,
III
517
Mormoops,
I
83
Mycetophila,
IV
239
Mormyrus,
II
212
Mycteria,
I
379
Morphnus,
I
238
Mycterus,
III
479
Morpho,
IV
182
My das,
IV
267
Morrhua,
n
244
Mygale,
I
88
Morse,
I
121
My gale,
III
173
Moschus,
I
185
Myiagra,
I
259
Mosillus,
IV
316
Mylabris,
III
489
Motacilla,
I
278
Myletes,
II
229
Motacilla proper,
I
284
Myliobatis,
II
295
Motella,
II
246
Myniops,
III
503
Moths,
IV
212
Myodites,
III
484
Mot-mots,
I
324
Myodocha,
IV
26
Mucronina,
II
318
My op a,
IV
290
Mugll,
u
170
Myopotamus,
I
153
Mugiloides,
II
169
Myorhinus,
III
506
Mulclon,
III
77
Myothera,
I
270
Mulio,
IV
255
Myoxus,
I
140
Mullets,
u
170
Myra,
III
40
Mullus,
II
115
Myriana,
II
462
Munlda,
III
63
Myrina,
IV
185
Murxna,
II
256
Myriopoda,
III
245
Mursena proper,
II
259
Myripristis,
II
111
MurEenophis,
II
259
Myrmecia,
III
199
Murdsnoides,
II
176
Myrmecoda,
IV
125
Murex,
u
379
Myrmecophaga,
I
165
Muricea,
IV
4or
Myrmecophila,
IV
13
Murmidlus,
III
388
Myrmeleon,
IV
67
Mursia,
III
28
Myrmica,
IV
122
Mus,
I
138
Myrmosa,
IV
124
Mus proper,
I
142
M3'rmothera,
I
270
Musca,
IV
292
Mysis,
m
76
Musca proper,
IV
298
Mystacida,
IV
79
Muscicapa,
I
258
Mystus,
II
215
Muscides,
IV
291
Mytilacea,
II
404
Muscipeta,
I
259
Mytilus,
II
405
Musk,
I
185
Myxine,
II
298
Muscles,
II
404
Myxodes,
II
175
Musophaga,
I
343
Myzine,
IV
127
Mustela,
I
99
Myzomela,
I
274
Mustek proper.
I
100
Myzoxyle.
IV
51
Mustelus,
II
286
Mutilla,
IV
123
Mutilla proper,
IV
124
Nabis,
IV
30
Mya,
II
419
Naesa,
III
105
526
GENERAL INDEX.
Nanades,
Vol. Ill
506
Nereis,
Vol. II
457
Naia,
II
70
Nerida proper,
II
365
Nais,
n
465
Nerinea,
II
378
Narwhal,
I
210
Nerjta,
II
365
Naseus,
II
165
Nerltina,
II
365
Nassa,
II
375
Nerocila,
UI
102
Nasua,
I
97
Netarhinus,
III
507
Natantes,
IV
413
Nethrops,
III
504
Natica,
II
365
Neuroptera,
IV
55
Nauclerus,
I
242
Nicothoe,
HI
154
Naucoris,
IV
33
Night Herons,
I
378
Naucrates,
II
149
Nigidius,
in
440
Naupredia,
III
98
Nilio,
III
466
Nautilus,
II
312
Niphon,
II
100
Nautilus proper,
11
313
Nisus,
I
240
Navicula,
IV
386
Nitela,
IV
136
Navicella,
II
367
Nitidula,
III
381
Nebalia,
FU
117
Nitidula proper,
m
383
Nebria,
III
315
Nitidularia,
III
381
Necrobia,
m
364
Nobiles,
I
230
Necrodes,
III
377
Nocthora,
I
71
Necrophilus,
III
379
Noctilio,
I
80
Necrophorus,
III
376
Noctua,
IV
206
Nectarinia,
I
316
Noctua,
I
248
Nectopoda,
II
351
Noctuaelites,
IV
205
Necydalis,
ni
533
Nocturna,
IV
194
Necydalis proper,
III
534
Nocturnse,
I
245
Neides,
IV
25
Noddies,
I
415
Nelocira,
III
103
Nodosaria,
II
318
Nemates,
IV
88
Nogaus,
III
151
Nematocera,
IV
236
Nomada,
IV
158
Nematodes,
III
344
Nomeus,
II
152
Nematoidea,
IV
350
Nomia,
IV
150
Nematopoda,
II
435
Nomognathus,
III
493
Nematopus,
IV
25
Nosodendron,
in
388
Nemertes,
IV
360
Notacantha,
IV
265
Nemestrina,
IV
255
Notacanthus,
II
151
Nemocera,
IV
226
Notaphus,
in
318
Nemoptera,
IV
65
Notarchus,
u
347
Nemosoma,
III
514
Noterus,
IH
325
Nemotelus,
IV
273
Nothus,
in
477
Nemoura,
IV
75
Notidanus,
11
287
Neomida,
III
463
Notiophilus,
III
317
Nepa,
IV
32
Notiphlla,
IV
303
Nepa proper.
IV
33
Notodonta,
IV
202
Nephelis,
II
467
Notonecta,
IV
35
Nephisa,
III
190
Notopoda,
m
51
Nephrops,
III
68
Notopterus,
n
237
Nephrotoma,
IV
234
Notoxus,
m
485
Nephthys,
11
459
Notoxus proper,
III
486
GENERAL INDEX.
52'i
Nucifragra,
Vol. I
309
(Edemerites,
Vol. m
477
Nucleolites,
IV
338
CEdicnemus,
I
368
Nucula,
II
404
(Edionychus,
III
561
Nudibranchiata,
II
339
CEdipoda,
IV
17
Numenius,
I
384
CEnas,
III
490
Numida,
I
349
CEstrides,
IV
285
Nursia,
III
40
CEstrus,
IV
286
Nutcrackers,
I
309
CEstrus proper.
IV
287
Nuthatches,
I
olo
Ogygia,
III
157
Nyctelia,
in
447
Oiceptoma,
m
379
Nycteribia,
IV
323
Oidemia,
I
423
Nycteris,
I
82
Olencira,
III
102
Nycteus,
III
351
Oligodon,
II
63
Nycticeus,
I
84
Olisth'jpus,
m
295
Nycti nonius,
I
79
Olistus,
n
154
Nymphalis,
IV
182
Oliva,
n
372
Nymphes,
IV
70
Olygira,
II
363
Nymphon,
III
211
Omalisus,
m
353
Nysson,
IV
136
Omahum,
III
333
Nyssones. '
IV
135
Omaseus,
III
297
Ombellularia,
IV
414
Ometis,
ni
420
Oblada,
11
136
Omias,
m
503
Obrium,
III
533
Ommatius,
IV
247
Ochodseus,
III
412
Omophron,
III
316
Ochtera,
IV
303
Omphreus,
III
295
Ochthebius,
n
394
Onchidium,
II
336
Octhosia,
II
438
Onchidora,
n
340
Ocladius,
in
508
Oniscoda,
III
108
Octogonotes,
ni
561
Oniscus,
m
100
Octopus,
II
309
Oniscus proper.
m
110
Oculina,
IV
409
Oniticellus,
m
406
Ocyale,
III
173
Onitis,
III
407
Ocydromia,
IV
247
Onoi-es,
I
377
Ocypete,
lU
221
Onthophagus,
m
406
Ocypode,
III
34
Onthophilus,
III
374
Ocyptera,
IV
295
Onychotheuthis,
n
311
Ocypterus,
I
255
Onyctenus,
m
493
Ocyroe,
IV
^381
Oodes,
in
305
Odacantha,
III
^278
Opatrinus,
m
456
Odax,
II
195
Opatrum,
III
458
Odontognathus,
II
236
Opsethus,
I
343
Odontomachus,
IV
122
Operculina,
II
318
Odontomyia,
IV
272
Opetiorhynchos,
I
316
Odynerus,
IV
143
Ophelina,
II
460
CEcophora,
IV
217
Ophicephalus,
II
169
CEdalea,
IV
247
Ophidia,
11
52
CEdemagena,
IV
287
Ophidium,
II
264
CEdemera,
III
477
Ophiocephalus,
IV
360
CEdemera proper,
111
478
Ophion,
IV
. 98
528
GENERAL INDEX.
Ophiostoma,
Vol. IV
352
Oryctes,
Vol. Ill
413
Ophisauriis,
11
53
Oryssus,
IV
91
Ophisiirus,
U
258
Orythyia,
m
23
Ophiura,
IV
Oscinis,
IV
309
Oplionus,
m
294
Osmerus,
II
224
Oplirj'essa,
11
34
Osmia,
IV
155
Opilo,
III
363
Osmylus,
IV
69
Opisthocomus,
I
347
Osorius,
lU
332
Opistoijnalhus,
II
176
Osphromenus,
II
168
Opistolophus,
I
396
Ospreys,
I
236
Oplocephalus,
11
72
Osteoglossum,
11
241
Opiums,
n
35
Ostracea,
II
392
Opnlothcres,
I
244
Ostracion,
II
276
Opossum,
I
124
Ostrea,
II
394
Orbicula,
II
434
Ostrea proper.
11
394
Orbiculata,
ni
39
Ostriches,
I
364
Orbiculina,
u
319
Otaries,
I
120
Orbitelx,
lU
186
Othiorhynchus,
in
503
Orbitis,
III
508
Otiocei'us,
IV
41
Orbulites,
II
315
Otilophis,
II
84
Orbulites,
IV
415
Otion,
II
437
Orchesia,
UI
474
Otis,
I
367
Orchestes,
111
506
Otites,
IV
310
Orchestia,
m
91
Otolithus,
n
127
Order,
I
5
Otomys,
I
148
Oreosoma,
II
125
Otters,
I
103
Organization,
I
7
Otus,
I
246
Orgyia,
IV
202
Ouistitis,
I
71
Oribata,
III
216
Ourapteryx,
IV
210
Orioles,
I
276
Ourax,
I
345
Oriole Tanag-ers,
I
266
Oviparous N'ertebrata,
I
215
Oriolus,
I
276
Ovis,
I
199
Orneodes,
IV
219
Ovula,
11
371
Ornithorhynchus,
I
168
Ovulites,
IV
415
Ornithomyia,
IV
322
Owls,
I
245
Orphnus,
III
416
Ox,
I
200
Ortalida,
I
347
Oxsea,
IV
158
Ortalis,
IV
314
Oxybelus,
IV
136
Orsodacna,
m
545
Oxycera,
IV
272
Orthagoriscus,
n
272
Oxycheila,
111
270
Orthocerina,
II
318
Oxyglossus,
I
315
Othocerus,
III
459
Oxygnathus,
111
289
Orthochsetes,
m
509
Oxyopes,
111
196
Orthonyx,
I
272
Oxyporus,
III
329
Orthoptera,
IV
1
Oxypterum,
IV
322
Orthoi-hinus,
III
506
Oxyrhyncluis,
I
306
Orthorhynchus,
I
319
Oxy stomas.
m
289
Ortochile,
IV
259
Oxytelus,
III
332
Orcynus,
II
146
Oxura,
ni
453
Orycteropus,
I
165
Oxyuri,
IV
110
GENERAL INDEX.
529
Oxyuris,
A^ol. IV
352
Pandalus,
Vol. Ill
74
Oyster-catchers,
I
371
Pandarus,
UI
151
Oysters,
II
394
Pandion,
I
236
Ozsna.
III
290
Pandora,
U
421
Pangolin,
I
166
Pangonia,
IV
263
Paca,
I
158
Pan ops.
IV
250
Pachisoma,
I
78
Panorpa,
IV
65
Pacholenus,
III
504
Panorpa proper,
IV
66
Pachycephala,
I
261
Panopea,
II
421
Pachycerus,
m
504
Panorpes,
IV
114
Pachydermata,
I
169
Panui-gas,
IV
152
Pachycnemus,
ni
431
Papilio,
IV
175
Pachylis,
IV
25
Papilio proper.
IV
176
Pachylosticta,
IV
86
Paraceplialophora,
II
320
Pachyptila,
I
410
Paradise, Birds of
I
311
Pachypus,
III
421
Paradisaea,
I
311
Pachyrhynchus,
I
256
Paradoxides,
UI
157
Pachyrhynchus,
m
503
Paradoxurus,
I
110
Pachysoma,
ni
404
Paragus,
rv
280
Pachystomus,
IV
268
Paralepis,
II
115
Pachytes,
u
397
Parmacella,
II
331
Pacnaeus,
III
501
Paramecium,
IV
422
Pactolus,
ni
49
Paramecops,
lU
506
Padolla,
n
386
Parandra,
III
523
Psecilia,
II
205
Parasita,
III
258
Paecilopoda,
UI
141
Pardalotus,
I
258
Psecilus,
III
297
Parenchymata,
IV
361
P»dems,
UI
331
Parmena,
in
538
Pagelus,
II
135
Parmophorus,
II
387
Pagrus,
II
134
Parnassius,
IV
177
Pagurus,
in
59
Paropsis,
m
557
Palamadea,
I
396
Paroquets,
I
339
Palanis,
IV
134
Parotia,
I
312
Palxmon,
ni
74
Parrots,
I
338
Palseoinis,
I
339
Parthenope,
m
42
Palseotherium,
I
178
Partridges,
I
356
Palinurus,
III
61
Parus,
I
292
Palmaria,
II
387
Pasimachus,
m
287
Palmipedes,
I
402
Pasiphaea,
UI
76
Palmon,
IV
106
Passalus,
m
441
Palmyra,
II
460
Passandra,
UI
519
Palpatores,
m
371
Passerinae,
I
251
Palplcornes,
m
392
Passerita,
u
63
Paludina,
II
360
Patella,
II
388
Pamborus,
III
310
Patellimani,
UI
303
Pamphilius,
IV
90
Patrobus,
UI
309
Pamphredon,
IV
138
Paussus,
III
513
Pamples,
II
157
Pavo,
I
347
Panagaeus,
III
308
Pavonaria,
IV
414
Vol. IV.
— 3 R
530
GENERAL INDEX.
Pavonia,
Vol. IV
183
Pentastoma,
Vol. IV
355
Pavonia,
IV
411
Pentatoma,
IV
22
Pavonina,
U
318
Penthetria,
IV
242
Paxillus,
ni
441
Penthimia,
IV
47
Paxylloma,
IV
94
Peprilus,
11
157
Peacocks,
I
34r
Pepsis,
IV
129
Peccary,
I
175
Perameles,
I
127
Pecten,
II
395
Perca,
n
98
Pectinibranchiata,
u
354
Perches,
11
97
Pectinarlse,
n
452
Percis,
II
112
Pectunculus,
u
403
Percnopterus,
I
228
Pedicellaria,
IV
393
Percoides,
n
97
Pedicellata,
IV
330
Percophis,
II
113
Pedicia,
IV
233
Percus,
III
297
Pediculus,
m
258
Perdix,
u
376
Pedinus,
III
456
Perdix,
I
356
Pedinus, Dej.
III
457
Perga,
IV
86
Pedipalpi,
III
202
Pericalus,
III
301
Pedum,
n
396
Pericallus,
III
343
Pegasus,
n
268
Pericera,
lU
43
Pelagia,
IV
376
Perilampus,
IV
108
Pelagus,
I
120
Periopthalmus,
II
180
Pelamis,
u
73
Peristedion,
II
118
Pelates,
n
109
Peristera,
I
361
Pelecanus,
I
416
Peritelus,
m
503
Pelecinus,
IV
94
Perla,
IV
75
Pelecium,
m
308
Perna,
II
399
Pelecocera,
IV
284
Pernis,
I
242
Pelias,
II
69
Peronia,
II
330
Pelicans,
I
416
Persephona,
III
40
Pelidna,
I
388
Peiyphus,
III
318
Pelmatopus,
in
472
Petaurus,
I
130
Pelocophorus,
ui
361
Petrels,
I
409
Pelocotoma,
m
484
Petricola,
II
417
Pelopjeus,
IV
132
Petromyzon,
II
297
Pelophilus,
m
316
Petrodroma,
I
315
Pelor,
n
124
Phacochserus,
I
175
Pelor,
III
296
Phalacrocorax,
I
416
Peltastes,
IV
100
Phalacrus,
III
564
Pempheris,
u
143
Phalangita,
lU
212
Penseus,
m
70
Phalangista,
I
128
Penelope,
I
346
Phalangium,
m
213
Peneropla,
II
317
Phalaropus,
I
390
Penestes,
m
506
Phalaena,
IV
195
Penguins,
I
407
Phalsena proper,
IV
210
Penicilla,
IV
403
Phaleria,
lU
463
Pennatula,
IV
413
Phaleris,
I
406
Pennella,
IV
358
Phallusia,
II
429
Pentacrinus,
IV
334
Phanseus,
m
407
Pentapoda,
II
136
Phania,
IV
297
GENERAL INDEX.
531
Phascogale,
Vol. I
126
Phylan,
Vol. Ill
450
Phascolomys,
I
133
Phylira,
III
40
Phasia,
IV
295
Phyllidia,
II
344
Phasianella,
II
362
Pliylline,
II
469
Phasianus,
I
350
Phylliroe,
II
353
Phasianus proper,
I
351
Phyllium, Lep.
IV
10
Phasma, Lep.
IV
9
Phyllium, Illig.
IV
10
Phasma, Fab.
IV
10
Phyllocerus,
UI
346
Phaedon,
in
559
Phyllocaris,
m
557
Phsedropus,
m
501
Phyllodoce,
11
457
Phsenicocerus,
III
528
Phyllopa,
III
132
Phsenicophseus,
I
334
Phyllophagi,
m
420
Phaeton,
I
418
Phyllosoma,
m
84
Pheasants,
I
350
Phyllostoma,
I
80
Phelsuma,
n
39
Phyllurus,
II
43
Phengodes,
m
355
Phylotnychus,
n
330
Pherusa,
n
453
Phyraata,
IV
28
Pherusa,
in
92
Physa,
n
337
Phibalura,
I
265
Physalia,
IV
383
Philedon,
I
273
Physaloptera,
IV
355
Phileremus,
IV
157
Physeter,
I
211
Philochile,
IV
263
Physignathus,
II
31
Philodromus,
III
193
Physodactylus,
UI
348
Philopterus,
m
261
Physsopora,
IV
384
Philocia,
III
109
Phytonomus,
UI
504
Phlsea,
rv
23
Piabucus,
II
228
Philerus,
m
417
Pica,
I
308
Phoberus,
III
414
Picchion,
I
315
Phoca,
I
118
Picoides,
I
330
Phocsena,
I
207
Picus,
I
328
Phoenicopterus,
I
401
Pieris,
IV
178
Pholas,
n
423
Pies,
I
308
Pholcus,
III
186
Pigeons,
I
359
Pholicodes,
III
503
Pikes,
II
207
Pholidotus, ■
III
439
Pilanthus,
IV
140
Pholis,
II
174
Pileolus,
II
367
Phora,
IV
317
Pilot-fish,
II
149
Phorcynia,
IV
375
Pilumnus,
III
30
Phosphuga,
III
379
Pimelepterus,
II
142
Phoxichilus,
m
211
Pimelia,
III
444
Phrenotrix,
I
310
Pimelia proper.
m
445
Phronima,
UI
88
Pimelodus,
II
215
Phrosine,
III
89
Pimpla,
IV
97
Phryganea,
IV
76
Pinarus,
. . Ill
508
Phryganea proper,
IV
78
Pinguipes,
II
112
Phrynocephalus,
II
30
Pinna,
II
402
Phrynus,
lU
202
Pinnipedes,
m
21
Phthira,
IV
252
Pinnotheres,
lU
35
Phycis,
II
247
Pinophilus,
UI
330
Phycis,
IV
215
Pintadina,
u
401
532
GENERAL INDEX.
Piophila,
Vol. IV
tJlO
Platypeza,
Vol. IV
261
Pipa,
II
84
Platypterix,
IV
205
Pipiza,
IV
284
Platypterus,
II
182
Pipra,
I
286
Platypus,
III
512
Pipunculus,
IV
261
Platyrhynchus,
I
259
Pirena,
II
364
Platyscelis,
III
457
Pirimela,
I
27
Platysma,
UI
297
PiroU,
I
257
Platysoma,
ni
519
Pis:i,
m
43
Platysoma,
m
374
Pisces,
II
91
Platystacus,
II
220
Piscicola,
II
468
Platystoma,
IV
315
Pison,
IV
136
Platyura,
IV
239
Pissodes,
III
506
Plecotus,
I
84
Pithecus,
I
57
Plectes,
III
312
Pithys,
I
255
Plectognathi,
II
268
Pitta,
I
271
Plectris,
ni
427
Pitylus,
I
302
Plectrophora,
11
330
Pitymys,
I
434
Plectropoma,
II
105
Placobranchus,
II
343
Pleione,
II
455
Placuna,
II
398
Plesiops,
II
194
Plagiostoma,
II
397
Plesiosaurus,
II
51
Plagusia,
II
253
Pleurobranchsea,
II
345
Plagusia,
III
38
Pleurobranchidium,
II
346
Plaice,
n
249
Pleurobranchus,
II
345
Planaria,
IV
367
Pleuroncctes,
II
248
Plan),
u
248
Pleurotoma,
II
358
Planiceps,
IV
130
Pleurotoma,
n
381
Planites,
n
315
Plexaures,
IV
407
Planipennes,
IV
64
Plicatula,
n
399
Planorbis,
II
836
Plicipennes,
IV
76
Planorbulina,
II
318
Plinthus,
m
503
Plantain-Eaters,
I
343
Ploas,
IV
256
Plantigrada,
I
93
Plocamoceros,
u
340
Planularia,
II
318
Ploccus,
I
296
Planulina,
II
318
Plochionus,
III
284
Platalea,
I
381
Ploiaria,
IV
30
Platax,
II
142
Ploiotribus,
III
512
Platessa,
II
249
Plotosus,
II
219
Platurus,
II
71
Plotus,
I
418
Platycephalus,
II
121
Plov.er,
I
368
Platycerus,
I
340
Pluvianus,
1
369
Platj-cerus,
III
440
Plyctolophus,
I
340
Platycrinites,
IV
334
Pneumodermon,
II
321
Platydactylus,
II
39
Pneumora,
IV
15
Platygaster,
IV
113
Pneustes,
II
30
Platygenia,
in
434
Pocillopora,
IV
410
Platyna,
IV
270
Podargus,
I
291
Platynus,
III
304
Podiceps,
I
403
Platyonichus,
m
25
Podium,
IV
132
Platyonyx,
III
507
Podocerus,
III
93
GENERAL INDEX.
533
Podontia,
Vol. Ill
556
Pontia,
Vol. m
118
Podophilus,
I
333
Pontobdella,
II
469
Podopsis,
II
397
Pontonia,
III
73
Podopthalmus,
in
23
Popilia,
m
427
Podura,
HI
257
Porcellana,
UI
64
Podurellje,
III
256
Porcellio,
III
110
Poeciloptera,
IV
42
Porcupine,
I
153
Pogonias,
II
128
Porites,
IV
410
Pogonocherus,
III
537
Porphyrio,
I
399
Pogonophonis,
III
315
Porphyrops,
IV
260
Pogonus,
m
296
Porpita,
IV
381
Polecats,
I
99
Porpoises,
I
207
Polistes,
IV
145
Portunus,
in
24
Polistichus,
III
279
Potamida,
II
378
Pollicipes,
n
437
Potamophilus,
III
391
Pollyxenus,
ni
251
Potei'iocrlnites,
IV
334
Polochrum,
IV
128
Potorroo,
I
131
Polyacanthus,
II
167
Praniza,
III
96
Polyborus,
I
237
Prasocuris,
III
559
Polybius,
III
22
Pratincoles,
I
400
Polycera,
II
340
Premnas,
II
132
Polychrus,
II
35
Pressirostres,
I
366
Polyclinum,
II
431
Priacanthus,
II
108
Polydesmus,
III
251
Priapulus,
IV
344
Polydius,
m
501
Primnoa,
IV
407
Polyodontes,
II
402
Priocera,
m
362
Polydora,
II
469
Priodon,
I
164
Polydrosus,
III
501
Priodon,
n
166
Polyergus,
IV
121
Prionii,
ni
522
Polymera,
IV
235
Prionites,
I
324
Polymorphina,
u
318
Prionoderma,
IV
356
Poly n emus,
II
113
Prionopus,
III
506
Polynoe,
I
461
Prionotus,
II
118
Polyommatus,
IV
185
Prionurus,
II
165
Polyphemus,
ni
126
Prionus,
in
524
Polyphysa,
IV
405
Pristipoma,
II
129
Polypi,
IV
387
Prisopus,
IV
10
Polyplaxiphora,
II
389
Pristigaster,
n
237
Polyp rectum.
I
348
Pristis,
II
290
Polyprion,
II
106
Pristophosus,
IV
88
Polypterus,
II
242
Proboscidiana,
I
170
Polypus of Aristotle,
II
309
Procellaria,
I
408
Polystoma,
IV
365
Procellaria proper.
I
409
Polystomella,
II
317
Procerata,
IV
209
Pomacanthus,
II
141
Procerus,
III
311
Pomacentrus,
II
132
Processa,
m
73
Pomatomus,
II
101
Procirrus,
ni
331
Pomotis,
II
108
Procnias,
I
264
Pompilus,
IV
129
Procris,
IV
193
Ponera,
IV
121
Procrustes,
III
312
534
GENERAL INDEX.
Proctotrupes,
Vol. IV
111
Psocus,
Vol. IV
74
Procyon,
I
95
Psophia,
I
373
Prog-natha,
III
333
Psyche,
U
323
Promecops,
III
501
Psyche,
IV
203
Promerops,
I
321
Psychoda,
IV
232
Pronseus,
IV
131
Psychomyia,
IV
79
Prophylax,
III
59
Psylla,
IV
48
Proscopia,
IV
15
Psylla proper.
IV
49
Proscna,
IV
290
Psylliodes,
III
561
Prosophora,
IV
230
Ptarmigan,
I
355
Prostenomus,
UI
501
Ptauristes,
ni
547
Prostoma,
IV
367
Pteraclis,
n
160
Prostomis,
III
519
Pterocera,
II
382
Prostomus,
II
502
Pterochile,
IV
143
Proteinus,
III
334
Pterodactylus,
II
32
Proteles,
I
112
Pteroglossus,
I
338
Proteus,
II
89
Pterois,
II
122
Proteus,
IV
423
Pteromalus,
IV
109
Prudence,
I
26
Pteromys,
I
137
Psalklium,
m
503
Pterophorus,
IV
218
Psametichus,
m
450
Pteropleura,
II
40
Psammobia,
II
422
Pteropoda,
II
320
Psammocola,
II
423
Pteropus,
I
77
Psammodius,
m
408
Pterostichus,
III
297
Psammorphis,
II
63
Pterotrachea,
II
352
Psammothea,
II
423
Pterygocera,
III
94
Psammotherma,
IV
124
Pterygophorus,
IV
89
Psammcechus,
III
546
Pterygopoda,
III
151
Psaris,
I
256
Ptilinopus,
I
362
Psarus,
IV
280
Ptilinus,
III
366
Pselaphli,
m
568
Ptilodactyla,
III
350
Pselaphus,
UI
569
Ptilodactylus,
IV
270
Psen,
IV
139
Ptilonorhynchus,
I
257
Pseudobdella,
II
467
Ptilopus,
III
501
Pseudo-Boa,
II
73
Ptilotopus,
IV
161
Pseudo-Bombyces,
IV
201
Ptinus,
III
365
Pseudobranchus,
II
90
Ptiniores,
III
364
Pseudoelaps,
II
63
Ptochus,
III
503
Pseudomorpha,
III
300
Ptychoptera,
IV
234
Pseudopus,
II
52
Ptychozoon,
II
40
Pseudo-scorpiones,
III
207
Ptyodactylus,
II
42
Psicothoe,
IV
193
Puffins,
I
410
Psillosoma,
II
354
Puffinus,
I
410
Psilomyia,
IV
307
Pulex,
III
263
Psilopus,
IV
260
Puluionaria:,
III
162
Psittaculus,
I
341
Pulmonea,
n
328
Psittacus,
I
338
Pulmonea Aquatica,
u
335
Psittacus proper,
I
340
Pulmonea Terresti-ia,
u
329
Psettus,
II
142
Pulvinites,
II
401
Psoa,
HI
514
Pupa,
II
333
GENERAL INDEX.
535
Pupipara,
Vol. IV
318
Ranatra,
Vol. IV
34
Pupivora,
IV
93
Ranella,
II
380
Purpura,
II
376
Raniceps,
11
247
Purpuricenus,
III
529
Ran in a.
ni
52
Putorius,
I
99
Raphidia,
IV
72
Pycnogonides,
III
210
Raphiorhynchus,
IV
269
Pycnogonum,
III
211
Raphium,
IV
260
Pyrgo,
n
323
Ratelus,
I
99
Pygodactylus,
n
.49
Rats,
I
143
Pygopus,
II
49
Rattlesnakes,
II
66
Pyloriclea,
II
419
Rays,
u
292
Pyralis,
IV
208
Reasoning,
I
26
Pyramidella,
II
364
Recurvirostra,
I
394
Pyranga,
I
266
Reduvius,
IV
29
Pyrgita,
I
298
Regulus,
I
283
Pyrgoma,
II
438
Rembus,
III
306
Pyria,
IV
115
Remipes,
in
57
Pyrochroa,
III
482
Remiz,
I
294
Pyrochroides,
in
482
Renilla,
IV
414
Pyrosoma,
II
430
Reptiles,
II
1
Pyrrhocorax,
I
276
Reptilia,
II
1
Pyrrhula,
I
302
Reptepora,
IV
412
Pyrula,
II
381
Rhabdites,
II
316
Pytho,
in
472
Rhagium,
III
542
Python.
II
61
Rhamnusium,
III
542
Rhamphus,
lU
506
Rhathymus,
IV
150
Rhigus,
III
501
Quadrilatera,
III
29
Rhimaria,
III
496
Quadrimani,
m
291
Rhina,
III
509
Quadrumana,
I
55
Rhina,
11
291
Quails,
I
357
Rhinastus,
m
507
Quinqueloculina,
II
319
Rhincolus,
III
510
Quiscalus.
I
437
Rhinellus,
II
84
Rhingia,
IV
284
Rhinobatus,
II
291
Racemida,
IV
385
Rhinoceros,
I
177
Raccoon,
I
95
Rhinocillus,
ni
504
Radiata,
IV
325
Rhinodes,
in
506
Radiolites,
II
393
Rhinolophus,
I
81
Raia,
II
290
llhinomyza.
IV
263
Raia proper.
II
292
Rhinopoma,
I
82
Rails,
I
398
Rhinoptera,
If
295
Rallus,
I
398
Rhinosimus,
m
480
Ramphaslos,
I
337
Rhinotia,
in
498
Ramphastos proper,
I
338
Rhinotragus,
ni
533
Ramphocene,
I
272
Rhipicera,
III
350
Ramphomyia,
IV
248
Rhipidia,
IV
235
Rana,
II
77
Rhipiptera,
IV
219
Rana propec.
n
78
Rhisotrogus,
III
425
536
GENERAL INDEX.
Rhizophyza,
Vol. lY
385
Sagra,
Vol. Ill
545
Rhodocrinites,
IV
335
Sagrides,
III
544
Rhcea,
Ul
95
Samiri,
I
69
Rhocbus,
in
497
Sajous,
I
69
Rhombus,
II
250
Sakis,
I
70
Rhynchaea,
1
386
Salamanders,
II
85
Rhynchsenus,
III
504
Salamandra,
n
85
Rhynchxnus proper,
III
505
Salanx,
II
509
Rhynchites,
III
497
Salaris, ,
II
175
Rhynchobdella,
II
1^0
Salda,
IV
26
Rhychostoma,
III
478
Salicorniara,
IV
400
Rliyncophora,
III
494
Salius,
IV
130
Rliyphus,
IV
237
Salmo,
II
222
Rhysodes,
III
370
Salmon,
II
222
Rhyzophagus,
III
515
Salmonides,
II
222
Rhyzostoma,
IV
377
Salpa,
II
426
Ricinula,
II
377
Saltatoria,
IV
11
Ricinus,
m
260
Samalia,
I
312
Rimulina,
II
318
Sanderlings,
I
388
Ripidura,
I
261
Sandalus,
III
349
Ripiphorus,
III
483
Sandpipers,
I
387
Rissoa,
II
363
Sanguiiiolaria,
II
422
Rocinela,
m
103
Sangulsuga,
II
467
Rodenlia,
I
134
Sapajous,
I
66
Rollers,
I
310
Saperda,
m
538
Ropalomera,
IV
303
Sapromyza,
IV
309
Rophites,
IV
152
Sapyga,
IV
128
Rosalina,
II
318
Sapygytes,
IV
128
Eostellaria,
II
382
Sarapoda,
IV
160
Rotalia,
II
318
Sarcinula,
IV
411
Rotalite,
II
316
Sarcophaga,
IV
299
Rotella,
II
356
Sarda,
II
146
Rotifera,
IV
418
Sargus,
II
133
Rotula,
IV
339
Sargus,
IV
273
Ruffs,
I
389
Sarruba,
u
42
Ruminantia
I
182
Saturnia,
IV
198
Ruplcola,
I
286
Satyr us.
IV
184
Rusticola,
I
385
Sauria,
II
12
Rutela,
m
419
Saurus,
II
231
Rhynchaspis,
I
426
Saurophis,
II
50
Ryncholithes,
II
313
Saurothera,
I
333
Rynchops,
I
415
Sauvegardes,
II
20
Rypticus,
II
106
Saw-fish,
II
290
Ryssonotus,
III
439
Saxicava,
II
421
Ryzxna.
I
111
Saxicola,
I
278
Scalaria,
II
359
Scalops,
I
91
Sabella,
II
450
Scansoriae,
I
327
Sabethes,
IV
229
Scaphldites,
III
380
Saccopbarynx,
II
261
Scaphidium,
III
380
GENERAL INDEX.
537
Scaphites,
Vol. n
316
Scotodes,
Vol. Ill
472
Scaphinotus,
III
311
Scrapter,
IV
150
Scaphura,
IV
15
Scraptla,
m
485
Scarab seides,
in
401
Scutibranchiata,
II
385
Scarab^eus,
III
401
Scutella,
IV
338
Scai-abseus,
n
338
Scutellera,
IV
21
Scarab seus proper,
III
417
Scutigera,
III
253
Scarites,
m
288
Scydrajenus,
III
371
Scarus,
II
194
Scyllarus,
HI
60
Scathopse,
IV
241
Scylleea,
II
341
Scatophaga,
IV
306
Scyllium,
II
283
Scaurus,
in
450
Scymnus,
II
288
Scellon,
IV
113
Scymnus,
m
568
Scelotes,
II
49
Scyris,
II
154
Scenopinus,
IV
261
Scyrtes,
III
351
Schilbe,
11
214
Scytale,
II
60
Schizorhina,
III
437
Scythrops,
I
334
Schyzocera,
IV
87
Scytodes,
III
185
Scisena,
II
126
Scolopax proper,
I
385
Scienoides,
II
126
Seals,
I
lis
Sciophila,
IV
239
Sea. Spiders,
III
41
Scincoidea,
II
46
Sebastes,
II
.122
Scincus,
II
46
Securifera,
IV
79
Sciobius,
III
503
Sedentariae,
11
448
Scirpeai'ia,
IV
414
Segestria,
III
183
Sciuras,
I
136
Seisura,
I
261
Scleroderma,
IV
125
Selache,
II
287
Sclerodermi,
II
273
Selachii,
II
282
Sclerostoma,
IV
355
Semblis,
IV
70
Scolex,
IV
372
Semnopithecus,
I
62
Scolia,
IV
127
Senelops,
III
192
Scolietae,
IV
126
Sepedon,
II
70
Scololepes,
II
459
Sepedon,
IV
311
Scolopendra,
m
251
Sepia,
II
308
Scolopendi-a proper,
m
254
Sepia proper.
11
312
Scolopsides,
n
131
Sepidium,
HI
450
Scolytus,
m
511
Sepiola,
II
311
Scomber,
II
144
Seps,
II
48
Scomber proper,
II
145
Sepsis,
IV
313
Scomberesox,
n
209
Septaria,
II
367
Scomberoides,
n
144
Serialopora,
IV
410
Scopelus,
n
232
S erica.
III
426
Scops,
I
250
Sericaria,
IV
201
Scopus,
I
380
Sericomyia,
IV
277
Scorpscna
n
121
Sericostoma,
IV
76-
Scorpxna proper,
11
122
Seriola,
II
151
Scorpio,
m
203
Serolis,
m
101
Scorpions,
III
203
Serpentarius,
I
244
Scotinus,
III
455
Serpents,
II
52
Scotobius,
m
450
Serpula,
u
448
Vol. IV.— 3
s.
538
GENERAL INDEX.
Serpulaceae,
Serranus,
Serrasalmus,
SeiTicomes,
Serropalpides,
Sen'opalpus,
Sertularia,
Sertularia proper,
Seserinus,
Sesia,
Setophaga,
Shad,
Sharks,
Sheath-bills,
Sheep,
Shrews,
Shrikes,
Shrimps,
Siagona,
Sialis,
Sicus,
Sida,
Siderolithes,
Sigahon,
Sigalphus,
Siganus,
Sigaretus,
Sigillina,
Sillquaria,
Silis,
Sillago,
Silphales,
Silpha,
Silpha proper,
Siluridse,
Silurus,
Silurus proper,
Silvanus,
Simia,
Simia proper,
Simphcia,
Simplicimani,
Simulium,
Sinodendron,
Siphonaria,
Siphonostoma,
Siphonostoma,
Sipulus,
Sipunculus,
Siren,
Vol. 11
448
Sirex
Vol. IV
91
U
102
Siro,
III
214
II
228
Sisyphus,
III
405
III
336
Sitana,
U
32
ni
474
Sitarls,
ni
493
ni
476
Sitona,
III
501
IV
397
Sitta,
I
313
IV
398
Sittasomus,
I
315
11
158
Skimmers,
I
415
IV
191
Skunks,
I
102
I
261
Sloths,
I
160
II
235
Smaris,
II
138
II
283
Smaridia,
III
217
I
400
Smerlnthus,
IV
190
I
199
Smynthurus,
III
257
I
87
Snipes,
I
385
I
252
Solarium,
II
357
III
72
Soldania,
II
318
m
285
Solea,
II
252
IV
70
Solecurte,
II
422
IV
249
Solcmya,
n
420
III
125
Solen,
II
422
II
317
Solenopus,
III
507
I
462
Solenostomus,
II
268
IV
101
Soles,
II
252
II
164
Solipedes,
I
180
II
368
Somateria,
I
424
n
431
Sorex,
I
87
II
384
Spagebranchus,
11
260
m
358
Spalangia,
IV
109
II
110
Spalax,
I
150
III
375
Sparasion,
IV
112
III
375
Sparedrus,
III
478
in
378
Sparoides,
II
133
11
213
Sparrowhawk,
I
240
II
213
Sparrows,
I
296
II
214
Sparus,
II
133
lU
518
Spatangiis,
IV
340
I
56
Spatularia,
II
280
I
57
Species, -
I
10
IV
374
Specothere,
I
257
III
294
Spectrum,
IV
9
IV
241
Spercheus,
III
394
ra
438
Spermag^a,
,1
267
II
368
Spermophilus,
I
139
n
378
Sphargis,
II
10
m
146
Sphasus,
III
196
III
510
Sphseridiota,
III
398
IV
345
Sphaeridium,
III
398
II
90
Sphseriodactylus,
II
4":
GENERAL INDEX.
539
Sphaerltes,
Vol. Ill
373
Stemmatopus,
Vol. I
120
Sphaerocera,
IV
305
Steneosaiirus,
II
15
Sphaeroderiis,
III
311
Stenepteryx,
IV
322
Splijeroma,
III
105
Stenocionops,
m
44
Sphaerotus,
III
470
Stenocorliinus,
lU
504
Sphecodes,
IV
150
Stenocorus,
lU
529
Spheg-ides,
IV
128
Stenodactylus,
11
43
Sphegina,
IV
283
Stenoderus,
III
542
Spheroidina,
n
318
Stenolophus,
III
294
Sphjerulites,
II
393
Stenopterus,
in
533
Sphecomyia,
IV
280
Stenopus,
m
71
Spheniscus,
I
408
Stenorhynchus,
III
48
Spheniscus,
m
469
Stenorhynchus,
I
119
Sphex,
IV
131
Stenosoma,
III
107
Sphinx,
IV
187
Stenostoma,
ni
479
Sphinx proper, .
IV
189
Stenotrachelus,
III
471
Sphodrus,
in
302
Stenus,
UI
332
Sphyrsena,
II
114
Stephanomia,
IV
385
Sphyrion,
IV
358
Stephanas,
IV
97
Spiders,
III
164
Stercorarius,
I
413
Spinas,
u
288
Sterna,
■ I
413
Spio,
II
458
Sternapsis,
IV
347
Spiramella,
n
450
Sternarchus,
II
263
Spiratella,
n
322
Sternechus,
in
506
Spirifer,
II
433
Sternoptyx,
II
233
Spirorbis,
II
449
Sternoxi,
m
337
Spirobranchus,
II
168
Sternura,
I
261
Spirolina,
II
317
Steropes,
ni
486
Spiroloculina,
n
319
Steropus,
m
297
Spiroptera,
IV
355
Stigmus,
IV
138
Spirula,
II
32
Stilbum,
IV
115
Spondylis,
III
523
Stilicus,
III
331
Spondylus,
II
398
Stizus,
IV
134
Spongia,
IV
417
Stomapoda,
ni
77
Spoonbills,
I
381
Stomatia,
II
386
Squidus,
n
283
Stombus,
II
80
Squalus pi'oper.
II
284
Stomias,
II
208
Squamipennes,
II
138
Stomis,
III
301
Squatarola,
I
370
Stomodes,
III
503
Squatina,
n
^90
Stomoxys,
IV
290
Squilla,
m
82
Storena,
m
195
Squirrels,
I
136
Storks,
I
378
Stag,
I
187
Stratiomys,
IV
271
Staphylinus,
UI
327
Strebla,
IV
323
Staphylinus proper,
III
329
Strepsilas,
I
391
Starlings,
I
306
Strigea,
IV
363
Statyra,
III
481
Strigocephala,
II
434
Stelis,
IV
156
Strix, '
I
245
Stellerus,
1
204
Strobiliphaga,
, I
303
Stellio,
11
24
Stromateus,
II
157
540
(;?:neral index.
S trombus,
Vol. II
382
Synociiim,
Vol. II
431
StrongyTuim,
III
472
Synodontis,
II
217
Strongylus,
IV
354
Synodus,
111
103
Strophostoma,
II
332
Syntomis,
IV
193
Struthio,
I
364
Syrphidae,
IV
276
Strulhiolaria,
II
381
Syphostoma,
II
453
Sturgeon,
II
2r8
Syrnhim,
I
247
Sturiones,
n
278
Syromastes,
IV
24
Stycostega,
n
318
Syrplius,
IV
276
Stygia,
IV
197
Syrphus proper,
IV
279
Stygides,
IV
254
Syrrhaptes,
I
358
Stylaria,
n
465
Syrtis,
IV
28
Stylephorus,
II
163
Systropha, ,
# IV
151
Stylina,
IV
411
Systropus,
IV
289
Stylops,
IV
221
Syzygoma,
IV
86
Sturnus,
I
306
Syzygops.
III
503
Subula,
II
378
Subulicornes,
IV
57
Subulipalpi, -
III
317
Tabanides,
IV
262
Succinea,
II
334
Tab anus,
IV
262
Suctoria,
III
262
Tabanus proper.
IV
263
Suctorii,
n
296
Tabularia,
IV
360
Sudis,
II
241
Tachina,
IV
297
Sula,
I
417
Tachinus,
III
335
Sunfish,
II
272
Tachydromus,
II
2S
Surgeons,
I
395
Tachy petes,
I
417
Surikates,
1
111
Trachyphonus,
I
266
Sus,
I
174
Tachypleus,
111
145
Swallows,
I
287
Tachyporus,
III
335
Swans,
I
419
Tachypus,
III
318
Swordfish,
II
148
Tadorna,
I
426
Sybines,
m
505
Tsenia,
IV
368
Sybistroma,
IV
259
Taenianotes,
II
122
Syderolina,
II
317
Tsenioidea,
IV
368
Syllis,
II
458
Tjenioides,
II
160
Sylvia,
I
279
Taenioides,
II
179
Sylvius,
IV
264
Tagenia,
III
450
Syma,
1
325
Taliprus,
III
91
Symethis,
m
53
Talpa,
I
90
Synagris,
IV
143
Tamatia,
I
336
Synallaxis,
I
314
Tamnophilus,
III
505
Synanceia,
II
124
Tanagers,
I
265
Syiiapha,
IV
239 ^
» Tanagra,
I
265
Synbranchus,
II
260
Tanagra proper,
I
266
Synchita,
III
515
Tantalus,
I
381
Syndactylae,
I
323
Tanypeza,
IV
307
Synetheres,
I
154
Tanypus,
IV
231
Syndesus,
III
440
Tanysiptera,
I
325
Syngnathus,
II
266
Tanysphyrus,
I III
505
Syngnathus proper.
11
267
Tanystoma,
IV
244
GENERAL INDEX.
541
Tapayes,
Vol. II
27
Tetanocera,
Vol. IV
311
Tapeina,
III
536
Tetanops,
IV
314
Taphozous,
I
82
Tetanura,
IV
307
Taphria,
III
303
Tetradactylus,
II
50
Tapir,
I
179
Tetragnatha,
III
188
Tarantula,
III
202
Tetragonoderus,
III
297
Tardigrada,
I
159
Tetragonopterus,
n
228
Tardivola,
I
296
Tetragonurus,'
II
171
Tarentola,
II
39
Tetralasmis,
II
437
Tarsius,
I
74
Tetralobus,
III
343
Tassade,
II
334
Tetvao,
I
355
Taurichtes,
II
141
Tetraodon,
II
271
Taxicornes,
III
461
Tetraonyx,
in
492
Tectarium,
II
-356
Tetraopus,
m
537
Tectibranchiata,
II
344
Tetraptiirus,
II
148
Tefflus,
III
311
Tetrarhynchus,
IV
371
Teius,
II
20
Tetratoma,
III
464
Teleas,
IV
113
Tetrix,
IV
18
Telescopium,
II
356
Tettigometra,
IV
41
Telephorus,
III
357
Tettigonia,
IV
45
Tellina,
n
414
Textularia,
II
318
Temia,
I
310
Thais,
IV
178
Temnodon,
II
152
Thalassiantha,
IV
390
Tenches,
II
201
Thalassema,
IV
346
Tenebrio,
III
458
Thalassina,
III
66
Tenebrio proper,
III
460
Thalia,
II
428
Tengyra,
IV
127
Thamnophilus,
I
255
Tenrec,
I
86
Thanatophilus,
in
378
Tentacularia,
IV
371
Thanasimus,
m
363
Tenthredinetae,
IV
84
Thecadactylus,
II
41
Tenthredo,
IV
84
Thecidea,
II
434
Tenthredo pi-oper.
IV
88
Thecosoma,
n
320
Tentyria,
III
447
Thelcosaurus,
II
15
Tenuirostres,
I
313
Thelphusa,
I
30
Tephritis,
IV
314
Thelyphonus,
in
203
Terebella,
II
451
Themisto,
in
89
Terebellum,
II
371
Thenus,
m
61
Terebra,
II
378
Therapon,
II
109
Terebi-atula,
II
433
Therates,
ni
272
Teredo,
II
425
Thereva,
IV
256
Teredina,
II
425
Theridion,
III
185
Tergipes,
II
343
Thethya,
IV
416
Termes,
IV
72
Thethys,
II
341
Terns,
I
413
Theutyes,
II
164
Terrapene,
II
8
Thia,
III
28
Tersina,
I
263
Thimalia,
I
271
Tessera toma,
IV
23
Thipt6ra,
II
322
Testacea,
II
391
Thlipsormyza,
IV
253
Testacella,
II
331
Thomisus,
III
194.
Testiido,
IT
6
Thoracauta,
IV
107
542
GENERAL INDEX.
Thrips,
Vol. IV
49
Toxium,
Vol. Ill
459
Throscus,
III
343
Toxophora,
IV
251
Thrushes,
I
267
Toxotes,
II
144
Thi7ssa,
n
238
Toxotus,
m
542
Thylacinus,
I
126
TrachearJae,
III
206
Thylacites,
lU
503
Trach elides.
m
' 480
Thymalus,
m
382
lYachlcthys,
11
111
Thymallus,
II
225
Trachinotus,
II
150
Thynnus,
u
145
Trachinus,
11
111
Thynnus,
IV
128
Trachiphloeus,
III
503
Thyrephora,
IV
305
Trachyderes,
III
527
Thyris,
IV
191
Trachyderma,
m
446
Thyrsia,
III
539
Trachynotus,
III
451
Thyrsites,
II
147
Trachyscelis,
in
464
Thysanoura,
m
255
Trachys,
ni
339
Tibiana,
IV
396
Tragocerus,
III
535
Tichodroma,
I
315
Tragopa,
IV
43
Tiliqua,
u
47
Tragopan,
I
352
TiUus,
m
362
Trapelus,
II
28
Timarcha,
m
558
Trapezia,
III
30
Timia,
IV
316
Trechus,
m
319
Timorienna,
II
353
Tree Frogs,
II
80
Tinamus,
I
359
Trematodea,
IV
363
Tinea,
n
201
Triacanthus,
II
276
Tinea,
IV
216
Trichechus,
I
121
Tineites,
IV
212
Trichiurus,
II
161
Tingis,
IV
28
Trichius,
m
433
Tiphia,
IV
127
Trichocephalus,
IV
351
Tipula,
IV
230
Trichocerca,
IV
419
Tipula proper,
IV
234
Trichocera,
IV
235
Tisiphone,
n
67
Trichoda,
IV
421
Titmouse,
I
292
Trichodactylus,
III
31
Tytyra,
I
256
Trichodectes,
ni
261
Tmesisternus,
m
535
Trichodon,
II
109
Toads,
n
81
Trichoglossus,
I
339
Todies,
I
325
Trichognatha,
m
281
Todiramphes,
I
325
Trichonotus,
II /
182
Todus,
I
325
Trichopoda,
IV
295
Tomicus,
m
512
Trichopodus,
II
168
Tomogeres,
II
332
Trlchostoma,
IV
352
Tomomyza,
IV
253
Tricondyla,
m
273
Torpedo,
II
292
Tricuspidaria,
IV
369
Tortoises,
II
4
Tridacna,
II
409
Tortrices,
IV
208
Tridactylus,
I
358
Tortrix,
II
57
Tridactylus,
IV
12
Totanus,
I
391
Trigla,
II
116
Totipalmatx,
I
415
Trigla proper,
n
117
Toucans,
I
337
Trigona,
IV
169
Touracos,
I
343
Trigona,
III
41
Toxicum,
II
459
Trigonia,
II
404
G&NERAL INDEX.
543
Trigonocephalus,
Vol. n
67
Tubularia,
Vol. IV
395
Trigonotoma,
m
300
Tubularia marina.
IV
396
Trigonotoma,
in
295
Tubularii,
IV
394
Trilobites,
m
155
Tub ulibTanchiata,
n
383
Triloculina,
n
319
Tubulipora,
rv
401
Ttimeresurus,
n
72
Tunicata,
n
426
Trinodes,
m
389
Tunnies,
n
145
Triodon,
n
273
Turbifex,
n
465
Triongulin,
m
262
Turbinella,
n
382
Trionyx,
II
11
Turbinolia,
IV
409
Triphyllus,
ni
517
Turbo,
n
357
Triplax,
in
564
Turbo proper.
n
357
Trisis,
II
403
Turbot,
n
251
Tristoma,
IV
365
Turdus,
267
Triton,
II
86
Turdoides,
270
Tritonia,
n
340
Turkeys,
349
Tritonium,
n
380
Turnix,
358
Trixa,
IV
294
Turn-stones,
391
Trochetia,
11
468
Turrilites,
u
316
Trochilus,
I
318
Turritella,
n
358
Trochilus proper,
I
319
Tycbius,
m
506
Trochoida,
II
355
Tylode,
m
508
Trochus,
n
355
Tylodera,
m
503
Troglodytes,
I
284
Tylomus,
in
506
Trogoderma,
m
387
Tylos,
m
108
Trogon,
I
336
Typhis,
n
379
Trogosita,
m
518
Typhis,
in
95
Trogosita proper,
III
519
Typhlops,
n
56
Trogulus,
m
214
Tyrannula,
I
259
Trogus,
in
323
Tyrannus,
I
258
Trogus,
IV
99
Tyrants,
I
258
Trombidium,
in
215
Tyria.
n
63
Trophona,
n
380
Trophonia,
II
464
Tropic-birds,
I
418
Uca,
in
36
Tropidolepis,
II
28
Uleoiola,
III
520
Tropidorhynchus,
I
277
Ulidia,
IV
316
Trout,
n
223
Uloborus,
in
187
Trox,
ni
414
Ulocerus,
m
499
Trumpeters,
I
373
Uloma,
m
463
Truncatipennes,
m
274
Ulula,
I
247
Truncatulina,
n
318
Umbrella,
II
350
Truxalis,
IV
16
Umbres,
I
380
Trygon,
n
294
Umbrina,
II
128
Tubicenus,
ni
498
Unio,
II
407
Tubicinella,
II
439
Unipeltata,
HI
81
Tubicola,
II
448
Upeneus,
n
115
Tubicolaria,
IV
420
Upis,
ni
460
Tubipora,
IV
395
Upupa,
I
320
TubitelsE,
ni
180
Upupa proper,
I
321
544
GENERAL INDEX.
Urania,
Uranoscopus,
Ureolaria,
Uria,
Urocerata,
Urodon,
Uromastix,
Uropeltis,
Uropoda,
Ursus,
Uvigerina,
Usia,
Va^nicola,
Vaginullna,
Vaginulus,
Valvata,
Valvulina,
Vanellus,
Vanellus proper,
Vanessa,
Vanga,
Vappo,
Varieties,
Vegetables,
Velata,
Velella,
Velia,
Venericardia,
Venus,
Veretillum,
Vcrmetus,
Veitjnicclla,
Vcrtcbralina,
Vertebrata,
Vespa,
Vespa propel",
Vesparis,
Vespertilio,
Vespcrtilio proper,
Vespertilio,
Vesperus,
Vibrio,
Vidua,
Vinago,
Vipcra,
Vipers,
Vireo,
Virgularia,
Vol.IV
187
Virgulina,
II
113
Vitrina,
IV
421
Viverra,
I
405
Viverra proper,
IV
91
Volucella,
m
49r
Volucra,
II
25
Voluta,
n
58
Voluta proper.
m
216
Volva,
I
93
Volvaria,
II
318
Volvox,
IV
252
Vomer,
Vomer proper,
Vorticella,
IV
419
Vulsella,
n
318
Vultur,
n
330
Vultures,
n
360
Vulvulina.
n
318
I
369
I
370
Wagtails,
IV
180
Warblers,
I
255
Weasels,
IV
274
Weavers,
I
10
Whales,
I
11
Widows,
n
365
Will, the
IV
382
Wolf,
IV
32
Woodpeckers,
n
408
Wood-Pelicans,
n
416
Worms,
IV
414
Wrynecks.
II
383
n
330
II
318
Xantho,
I
33
Xantholinus,
IV
141
Xantliornus,
IV
145
Xenodon,
IV
141
Xenopeltis,
I
76
Xenops,
I
78
Xenos,
I
83
Xestomyza,
in
541
Xiphias,
IV
422
Xiphias proper.
I
301
Xiphicera,
I
362
Xiphorhynchus,
II
68
Xiphydria,
11
68
Xirichthys,
I
435
Xorides,
IV
414
Xyela,
Vol. II
318
U
332
I
108
I
109
IV
277
IV
208
n
372
n
373
n
3fl
n
372
IV
423
II
154
n
155
IV
393
II
399
I
226
I
226
II
318
I
284
I
278
I
101
I
296
I
212
I
301
I
26
I
106
I
328
I
381
II
442
I
331
ni
27
ui
330
I
305
II
63
II
62
I
314
IV
221
IV
251
n
147
II
148
IV
16
I
315
IV
91
11
192
IV
97
IV
90
GENERAL INDEX,
545
Xyletinus,
Vol. Ill
367
Zephyrius,
Vol. IV 186
Xylocopa,
IV
152
Zethus,
IV 144
Xylophagi,
III
510
Zeus,
II 155
Xylophagus,
IV
268
Zeuzeura,
IV 197
Xylophili,
III
415
Zoanthus,
IV 390
Xylophiliis,
III
497
Zoarcus,
II 176
Xylopoda,
IV
208
Zodion,
IV 290
Xylotrogi ,
III
368
Zoea,
III 117
Xyphosura,
III
142
Zonitis,
in 493
Xysta.
IV
297
Zophosis,
Zosterops,
Zuphium,
in 446
I 283
m 279
Yponomeuta,
IV
217
Zuzara,
m 105
Yunx.
I
331
Zygaena,
Zygaena,
Zygia,
H 289
IV 192
m 360
Zabrus,
m
296
Zygnis,
U 49
Zelima,
JV
177
Zygops,
m 507
Zelus,
IV
30
Zyrophorus.
UI 333
FINIS.
Vol. IV— 3 T
ERRATA.
VOL. J.
Page 71, for "Nocthorus," read "Nocthora."
238, for "MonPNus," read " Mobphxus."
277, for " Manira" read "Mscnura."
263, (note) for " Merrcmic" read " J^errem, Ic,"
235, second line, for " Cuneiform," read "gradate."
VOL. IL
IIG, for " Or the Mailed cheeks," read " This family, or the," &c.
159, for "CARAuxoMoncs," read "Caranxomorus."
198, for "CiPRiNiniE," read "CrpHiNiDjE."
206, for " Lebras,'' read "Lerias."
228, for "Plabucus," read "Piabucds."
290, for "Sq,atina," read " SauAxiNA."
371, for " Navel les Volvx," read " Navetles {Vulva.)"
386, for "Stromatia," read " Stomatia,"
406, for "Anodontea," read "Anodowta."
VOL. III.
75, for " Sysmata," read "Ltsmata."
564, for "Lanouira," read "Languria."
343, (note) for 'SS'. Lccontei," read "C. Lecontei."
VOL. JV.
102, for " In the second tribe," read " In the third tribe," &c.
141, for "CLEOffiTxs," read "Celonites."
380, for " Tanirse," read ''Janir^."
EMENDATIO.
In Vol. II, page 446, and wherever the word occurs, for " Anneeides," read
" Annulata," and consequently, for "TuBicoxa:, Doh8ibrawchiat«," &c. read
"TcBicoLA, Dorsibranchiata," &c. &c.
V^l.lV.
PLI.
Lcu^nllnrd del/
J. Pni'iinn'rt/ srit/r/Zitris . *Z,A'riii4-stfitni /4'tuftr€^stri&
I
4
^
-.1 ^^s^
v.^
r)
^
^\%
3. xO':
V>
"^
^A
7/ <^
^O
\.
V
,^^'
.V
I
-6
.<>
/>
..ill,, ilfUlL... ^ ^
i.l
.\>
.^"
^
">>
*<^^
'1
O
^^
^^^,^_^,,J»^^^ \
.^^'^^
^A
.^^
'^>
iiniiiri''' ^^
^^^.
-yo ^^^5=42=^^
•y
i "^^^
?===^ ^> —
-y "V^^
Lii 'i;
-Oc- .0
n:
% ^"^
^xl. J^. ^
<9^ .C>
On '^\ 'A, ^*^-=^ ^V
\ x^^ e
^
P!^^^
,sV^
,1 i \ / i i \ y^^%S.
SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES
3 9088 01506 4926